<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=141.101.104.236</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=141.101.104.236"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/141.101.104.236"/>
	<updated>2026-05-09T16:04:32Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L_rz&amp;diff=559122</id>
		<title>User:L rz</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L_rz&amp;diff=559122"/>
		<updated>2019-09-27T23:14:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;141.101.104.236: I wanted to thank you&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== About ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished MKnR&#039;ing. Moving on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;https://adobe.com/&amp;quot; - Adobe Lightroom is the most everyday epitome editing software for the drive photographers, with hundreds of thousands of effects and presets at the ready on the internet. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 You can download Lightroom from Adobe’s website.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adobe_Lightroom&amp;quot; - Adobe Lightroom presets help you to edit your photos in register term past doing a fortune of the production after you. You can unaffectedly crack out a pre-defined effect, while keeping your original aspect and reverting break to it at anytime.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 You can use:  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Wedding Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Baby and Family Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Headshots  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Senior Portraits  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Landscape  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Nature Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Food Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Car Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Real Estate  &lt;br /&gt;
 Lightroom Presets for Product and Fashion Photography  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 And a &amp;quot;https://mrlightroom.com/shop/lightroom-presets/city-style-lightroom-desktop-and-mobile-presets/&amp;quot; - City Style Lightroom Desktop and Mobile Presets&lt;br /&gt;
 for everyday shooting. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
ア&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Example 2 == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;V14 Ch3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Legend ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[#toc|Back to Contents]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Highlighted: Express feeling about the meaning of the sentence, in direct relation with the context of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fuchsia: Feeling that the sentence needs SERIOUS revising and/or rewriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow: COMPREHENSIVE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
green: MILD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text Color:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue: For TLC changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brown: Quality Checked&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Suggested parts ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[#toc|Back to Contents]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Format of Breakdown (BD) Line: Part [Part #]: p. [page from]-[page to] (# pages) BD: [-] [# lines 1st page to add or subtract][L] [+] [# complete pages]p [+/-] [# lines last page to add or subtract][L])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2, p. 144-161 (16 p.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2.1, p. 144-151 (8 p.) BD: 8L + 7p.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2.2, p. 151-161, (8 p.) BD: 8L + 8p + 7L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3, p. 161-200 (37 p.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.1, p. 161-170 (10 p.) BD: 7L + 8p + 5L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.2, p. 170-177 (8 p.) BD:  11L + 6p - 3L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.3, p. 177-185 (8 p.) BD:  3L + 6p - 4L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.4, p. 185-193 (9 p.) BD:  4L + 7p + 8L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.5, p. 193-200 (7 p.) BD:  8L + 5p - 2L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 4, p. 200-207 (7 p.) BD: 2L + 7p &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Worked parts ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[#toc|Back to Contents]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2, p. 144-161 (16 p.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2.1, p. 144-151 (8 p.) BD: 8L + 7p, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2.2, p. 151-161, (8 p.) BD: 8L + 8p + 7L, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3, p. 161-200 (37 p.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.1, p. 161-170 (10 p.) BD: 7L + 8p + 5L, Shido, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.2, p. 170-177 (8 p.) BD:  11L + 6p - 3L, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.3, p. 177-185, 3L + 6p - 4L, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.4, p. 185-193, 4L + 7p + 8L, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3.5, p. 193-200, 8L + 5p - 2L, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 4, p. 200-207, 2L + 7p, L_rz, &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AW, In progress, L_rz, (Offline)...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Working file: [https://docs.google.com/document/d/14eZJ5Plr95nmVtcD0_2QgyosdVs2GRPcUd7oYezyLxE V14 Ch3] (Google Docs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Example 1 == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;V14 Ch1 Part 2 (3 pages)&#039;&#039;&#039; [[#toc|Back to Contents]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was my very first attempt...  Still need the Romaji due to a limited range of JP Kanji. I took about a year on JP Basics (Kanas, Grammar, Structure, etc) in 2001-2002. Also, I have watched anime since 2006 and about from 2013 w/o subs. My average is 1 page a day. Except if it&#039;s technical stuff, a page can take 2 or 3 days (Tech stuff sometimes is difficult to understand, even with my [http://www.amazon.co.jp/dp/B000F6IMR2 Wordtank V90] to find rare words). However, sometimes the plot is so absorbing that I can do more... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope today I have improved at least just a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;mw-collapsible mw-collapsed wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 日本 (Japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
! Romaji&lt;br /&gt;
! English&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 黒羽ファミリーは仕事の性質上、出張が多い&lt;br /&gt;
| Kuroha famirī wa shigoto no seishitsu-jō, shutchō ga ōi&lt;br /&gt;
| Due to the nature of the work of the Kuroba family, there’s a lot of traveling.  &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| その為、日本各地に定宿のホテルがある。&lt;br /&gt;
| Sono tame, nihonkakuchi ni jōyado no hoteru ga aru&lt;br /&gt;
| Because of this, they have a chain of hotels in various parts of Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 主要都市には四葉の息が掛かったホテル、あるいはもっと直接的に四葉の資金が入っているホテルが用意されている。&lt;br /&gt;
| Shuyō toshi ni wa yotsuba no iki ga kakatta hoteru, aruiwa motto chokusetsuteki ni yotsuba no shikin ga haitte iru hoteru ga yōi sa rete iru.&lt;br /&gt;
| The hotels in the larger cities are backed up with the financial power of the Yotsuba.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 今回文弥たちが泊まっているのも、そうした四葉傘下のホテルだった。だから四葉 本家当ての電話も、盗聴を気にせずに掛けられる。&lt;br /&gt;
| Konkai Fumiya-tachi ga tomatte iru no mo, sōshita yotsuba sanka no hoteru datta. Dakara yotsuba honke ate no denwa mo, tōchō o ki ni sezu ni kake rareru.&lt;br /&gt;
| This time, Fumiya and Ayako were staying in one of such hotels and they were calling the Yotsuba main house without worrying of being eavesdropped.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「ご当主様の書状は確かに達也兄さんへお渡ししました。その上で達也兄さんからの伝言をお預かりしています」&lt;br /&gt;
| Go tōshu-sama no shojō wa tashika ni Tatsuya-nīsan e o watashi shimashita. Sono ue de Tatsuya nīsan kara no dengon o o azukari shite imasu.&lt;br /&gt;
| “The letter with Maya-sama’s request has been delivered to Tatsuya-niisan. I currently have his reply about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 文弥は今日の首尾を四葉本家に報告しているところだった。&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya wa kyō no shubi o yotsuba honke ni hōkoku shite iru tokorodatta.&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya started to report their mission completion.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 『達也殿は何と？』&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatsuya-dono wa nanto?&lt;br /&gt;
| “What is his reply?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 彼がコールしたナンバーは真夜に通じる直通番号だが、偶々電話に出られない状態だということで代わりに葉山と話をしている。&lt;br /&gt;
| Kare ga kōru shita nanbā wa Maya ni tsūjiru chokutsū bangō daga, tamatama denwa ni derarenai jōtai dato iu koto de kawari ni Hayama to hanashi o shite iru.&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya was calling the direct number of the head of the Yotsuba, but the one he talked was specifically Hamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 当主から命じられた仕事の結果を執事に報告することについては、「葉山さん相手の方が気楽だ」という理由で文弥は気にしていない。&lt;br /&gt;
| Tōshu kara meijirareta shigoto no kekka o shitsuji ni hōkoku suru koto ni tsuite wa, - ‘Hayama-san aite no kata ga kirakuda&#039; to iu riyū de Fumiya wa kini shite inai.&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya was not particularly concerned that the mission ordered by the family head was being reported to the butler.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「承りました、と仰いました」&lt;br /&gt;
| Uketamawarimashita, to aoimashita&lt;br /&gt;
| “He received it and accepted it”.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「他には？例えば奥様のご依頼を引き受けなかった場合の、お咎めの有無について何も言及されませんでしたかな」&lt;br /&gt;
| Hoka ni wa? Tatoeba okusama no goirai o hikiukenakatta baai no, o togame no umu ni tsuite nani mo genkyū sa remasendeshita ka na&lt;br /&gt;
| “Anything else? Like, Madam’s request being disagreed or taken with disregard?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「いえ、そのようなことは何も」&lt;br /&gt;
| Ie, sono yōna koto wa nani mo&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;quot;No, nothing like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「そうですか。文弥殿、亜夜子殿もお疲れ様でした。今後の細かな打ち合わせについては私の方から達也殿へ連絡いたします」&lt;br /&gt;
| Sōdesu ka. Fumiya -dono, Ayako-dono mo otsukaresamadeshita. Kongo no komakana uchiawase ni tsuite wa watashi no kata kara Tatsuya-dono e renraku itashimasu&lt;br /&gt;
| “Ok. Fumiya -dono, Ayako-dono, thank you for your good work.  From here on, I will contact Tatsuya-dono regarding this matter”.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「そうですか。よろしくお願いします」&lt;br /&gt;
| Sō desu ka. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu.&lt;br /&gt;
| “Ok. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 文弥がそう言うと、葉山が画面の中で恭しく一礼した。これで話は終わりということだ。文弥も一礼して彼の方から通話を切った。&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya ga sō iu to, Hayama ga gamen no naka de uyauyashiku ichirei shita. Kore de hanashi wa owari to iu koto da. Fumiya mo ichirei shite kare no kata kara tsūwa o kitta.&lt;br /&gt;
| With these last words, they respectfully bowed to each other finishing the call.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「これで任務完了かな。今回は本当にお遣いだけだったわね」&lt;br /&gt;
| Kore de ninmu kanryō ka na. Konkai wa hontōni o-dzukai dakedatta wa ne&lt;br /&gt;
| “I wonder if this is really a successfully completed mission. I think it was more like an errand”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 二人の電話を横で聞いていた亜夜子が、報告を終えて大きく息を吐いた文弥に気の抜けた声を掛けた。その言葉面だけを見れば手応えの無い任務に不満を漏らしているようにも思われるが、彼女の表情を見れば簡単に終わったことをむしろ歓迎していると分かるだろう。&lt;br /&gt;
| Futari no denwa o yoko de kiite ita Ayako ga, hōkoku o oete ōkiku iki o haita Fumiya ni ki no nuketa koe o kaketa. Sono kotoba men dake o mireba tegotae no nai ninmu ni fuman o morashite iru yō ni mo omowareru ga, kanojo no hyōjō o mireba kantan ni owatta koto o mushiro kangei shite iru to wakarudarou.&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako was beside Fumiya when he sighed while expressing his thoughts about the mission. His words conveyed a somewhat dissatisfied reaction, however, Ayako’s expression revealed that she was thinking in a certain degree in the same way.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「まだ六時か。余裕で家に帰れる時間だけど、どうする？」&lt;br /&gt;
| Mada roku-ji ka. Yoyū de ie ni kaereru jikan dakedo, dō suru?&lt;br /&gt;
| “It’s only six o’clock. Should we go back now?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 亜夜子の問い掛けに対して、腰を下ろした文弥は首を横に振った。&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako no toikake ni taishite, koshi o oroshita Fumiya wa kubi o yoko ni futta.&lt;br /&gt;
| To Ayako’s question, Fumiya replied&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「いや、今日はこのまま泊まつていこう。せっかく本家が三間続きのスイートなんて贅沢な部屋を用意してくれたんだから」&lt;br /&gt;
| Iya, kyō wa kono mama haku matsute ikou. Sekkaku honke ga mitsumatsudzuki no suīto nante zeitakuna heya o yōi shite kuretan dakara&lt;br /&gt;
| “No. Let’s stay for the night.  It would be a pity to turn down this luxurious suite that the head family has arranged for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「この程度で贅沢なんて…。そんな小市民的なことでは真夜様の代理どころかお父様の代わりも務まらないわよ」&lt;br /&gt;
| Kono teido de zeitaku nante…. Son&#039;na shōshimintekina kotode wa Maya-sama no dairi dokoroka otōsama no kawari mo tsutomaranai wa yo&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;quot;...... Is this luxury for you...? This kind of petty bourgeois is not fit for our father who is the surrogate of the Yotsuba head&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 弟の軽口を軽い口調でたしなめた後、亜夜子はその「軽口」に文弥らしからぬ皮肉げな毒が混ざっていたことに気づいた。&lt;br /&gt;
| Otōto no karuguchi o karui kuchō de tashinameta nochi, Ayako wa sono ‘karuguchi&#039; ni Fumiya rashi kara nu hiniku gena doku ga mazatte ita koto ni kidzuita.&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako replied in a light tone taking her brother’s comment as a joke, but she noticed with her brother’s mood that he was not taking her ‘banter’ as she expected.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「文弥。貴方、今回のお仕事が不満なの？」&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya. Anata, konkai no oshigoto ga fuman&#039;na no?&lt;br /&gt;
| “Fumiya, Are you not satisfied with the mission this time?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 亜夜子は声音を改め、あえて単刀直入に弟の真意を問い質した。&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako wa seion o aratame, aete tantōchokunyū ni otōto no shin&#039;i o toitadashita.&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako changed her tone and questioned about her brother&#039;s thoughts directly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「任務それ自体に不満があるんじゃない」&lt;br /&gt;
| Ninmu sore jitai ni fuman ga arun janai&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;quot;I&#039;m not dissatisfied with the mission itself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 文弥は逆説的な表現で、今回の任務に関わる不満があることを告白した。&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya wa gyakusetsu-tekina hyōgen de, konkai no ninmu ni kakawaru fuman ga aru koto o kokuhaku shita.&lt;br /&gt;
| These words and his expression pretty much reflected his dissatisfaction in a contradictory way.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「使者も大事な任務だということくらい分かっているし、達也兄さんに真夜様の書状を届ける役目は僕が最も適しているということも理解している。でも…」&lt;br /&gt;
| Shisha mo daijina ninmuda to iu koto kurai wakatte irushi, Tatsuya-nīsan ni Maya-sama no shojō o todokeru yakume wa boku ga mottomo tekishite iru to iu koto mo rikai shite iru. Demo…&lt;br /&gt;
| “As a messenger, I understand the importance of the mission of delivering Maya-sama’s letter to Tatsuya-niisan and that I’m the most suited for it. However…”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「書状を届けるに当たって課せられた条件が文弥は気に入らないのね？」&lt;br /&gt;
| Shojō o todokeru ni atatte kaserareta jōken ga Fumiya wa kiniiranai no ne?&lt;br /&gt;
| “Are you feeling dissatisfied because of the imposed condition after delivering the letter?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 文弥が濁した言葉を、亜夜子が優しい声で補足した。&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya ga nigoshita kotoba o, ayako ga yasashī koe de hosoku shita.&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako asked with a gente voice in contrast to her brother’s turbid words.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「だってそうじゃないか！」&lt;br /&gt;
| Datte sō janai ka!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| “It’s not like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 亜夜子の、「姉」の声に文弥が抑え込んでいた感情を爆発させる。&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako no, ‘ane’ no koe ni Fumiya ga osaekonde ita kanjō o bakuhatsu sa seru.&lt;br /&gt;
| With Ayako’s question, -his “elder sister” question, Fumiya gushed his held down feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「尾行に手を出してはならない、尾行を撒いてもならないって、何だよ一体！」&lt;br /&gt;
| Bikō ni te o dashite wa naranai, bikō o maite mo naranaitte, nanida yo ittai!&lt;br /&gt;
| “Tailing without providing help, and also not doing anything about the tailing itself, who do they think I am!?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| それが今回、文弥に課せられた条件、というより制限だった。&lt;br /&gt;
| Sore ga konkai, Fumiya ni kase rareta jōken, to iu yori seigendatta.&lt;br /&gt;
| This time, the matter of discussion was the imposed condition, better said, it was an imposed limit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 最初、真夜から直々に「この封書を達也さんのところへ届けなさい」と命じられた時、文弥に使い走りをさせられるという不服は無く、彼はむしろ嬉しかった。達也に会いに行けるということも単純に嬉しかったし、真夜があまり仲が良いとは言えない(ように見える)達也へ依頼を出す、その仲介を任せられることに対する満足感もあった。&lt;br /&gt;
| Saisho, Maya kara jikijiki ni ‘kono fūsho o Tatsuya-san no tokoro e todoke nasai’ to meiji rareta toki, Fumiya ni tsukai pashiri o sa se rareru to iu fufuku wa naku, kare wa mushiro ureshikatta. Tatsuya ni ai ni ikeru to iu koto mo tanjun ni ureshikattashi, Maya ga amari nakagaii to wa ienai (yōnimieru) Tatsuya e irai o dasu, sono chūkai o makaserareru koto ni taisuru manzoku-kan mo atta.&lt;br /&gt;
| Firstly, Maya personally ordered ‘Deliver this envelope to Tatsuya-san place’, for which Fumiya was not incompatible, since it was a messenger task, rather it could be said he was pleased about it because he was to meet Tatsuya.  Anyhow, the request from Maya didn’t seem to be too friendly (it appeared so), but Fumiya had a bit of sense of satisfaction for being the mediator.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| しかし真夜が席を外した後、四葉家使用人序列第二位で主に受注した「仕事」に付随する様々な手配を担当している花菱執事から今回の仕事に関する注意事項として先程の制限を聞かされ、文弥は冷や水を浴びせられたように感じた。達也に会えるのが嬉しくなくなったということではない。彼が懐いたのは失望ではなく懸念だった。&lt;br /&gt;
| Shikashi Maya ga seki o hazushita nochi, Yotsuba kashiyōnin joretsu dai ni i de omo ni juchū shita &#039;shigoto&#039; ni fuzui suru samazamana tehai o tantō shite iru hanabishi shitsuji kara konkai no shigoto ni kansuru chūi jikō to shite sakihodo no seigen o kikasa re, Fumiya wa hiyamizu o abise rareta yō ni kanjita. Tatsuya ni aeru no ga ureshikunakunatta to iu koto dewanai. Kare ga natsuita no wa shitsubō dewanaku kenendatta.&lt;br /&gt;
| Then, after Maya left, the Hanabishi buttler, second in order of the Yotsuba house, and in charge of mission arrangements, included the additional detail for the mission, which was the ‘imposed limit’ as mentioned, and that left Fumiya stone cold. It’s not that he wasn’t unhappy for seeing Tatsuya again, rather than he was more concerned than disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「尾行されていると分かっていて手出しできないなんて！お蔭で何処の誰とも分からない輩にみすみす達也兄さんと深雪さんの家を教える羽目になったじゃないか！」&lt;br /&gt;
| Bikō sarete iru to wakatte ite tedashi dekinai nante! Okagede doko no dare to mo wakaranai yakara ni misumisu Tatsuya-nīsan to Miyuki-san no ie o oshieru hame ni natta janai ka!&lt;br /&gt;
| “Also, to not do anything about the tailing and not providing help, this is awful! Also, didn’t I end up showing the location of the house of Tatsuya-niisan and Miyuki-san to an unknown who got away?”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「大丈夫よ、文弥。相手が何者であろうと、達也さんと四葉の関係を暴くことはできないわ。本人はご存じないでしょうけど、達也さんのパーソナルデータは調べれば調べるほど四葉とは無関係という結論になる。そういう風に操作されているんだから」&lt;br /&gt;
| Daijōbu yo, Fumiya. Aite ga nanimono dearou to, Tatsuya-san to Yotsuba no kankei o abaku koto wa dekinai wa. Hon&#039;nin wa gozonjinai deshō kedo, Tatsuya-san no pāsonaru dēta wa shirabereba shiraberu hodo Yotsuba to wa mukankei to iu ketsuron ni naru. Sō iu kaze ni sōsa sarete irun dakara&lt;br /&gt;
| “Don’t worry, Fumiya.  No matter who is this unknown, they won’t be able to uncover the relationship between Tatsuya-san and the Yotsuba family. Also, his real identity is not known and any investigation regarding his personal data will not lead to a conclusion that he’s related to the Yotsuba.  This has been very well schemed that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 亜夜子の掛けた慰めの言葉は、残念ながら今の文弥にはあまり効果が無かった。&lt;br /&gt;
| Ayako no kaketa nagusame no kotoba wa, zannen nagara ima no Fumiya ni wa amari kōka ga nakatta.&lt;br /&gt;
| Unfortunately, these words of comfort did not have an effect on the already conflicted Fumiya.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 「僕はそんなことを心配しているんじゃないよ。今の時期に僕たちを尾行するヤツらなんて周公瑾を匿っている勢力に決まっている」&lt;br /&gt;
| Boku wa sonna koto o shinpai shite irun janai yo. Ima no jiki ni bokutachi o bikō suru yatsura nante Zhou Gongjin o kakumatte iru seiryoku ni kimatte iru&lt;br /&gt;
| “I’m not worried about that. With the tailing we are currently doing, we should be forcing out that damned Zhou Gongjin from his shelter&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 文弥の断定を、亜夜子は「考えすぎ」と否定しなかった。横浜から逃れた際、周公瑾は追跡者が黒羽であることを認識していた。そして文弥と亜夜子の二人は本家の命に従い、先月の九 校戦で自分たちが黒羽であることを殊更目立つように示している。&lt;br /&gt;
| Fumiya no dantei o, Ayako wa ‘kangae-sugi’ to hitei shinakatta. Yokohama kara nogareta sai, Zhou Gongjin wa tsuisekisha ga Kuroba dearu koto o ninshiki shite ita. Soshite Fumiya to Ayako no futari wa honke no inochi ni shitagai, sengetsu no kyūkōsen de jibun-tachi ga Kuroba dearu koto o kotosara medatsu yō ni shimeshite iru.&lt;br /&gt;
| With Fumiya’s words, Ayako didn’t deny that he was “thinking about it too much”. When Zhou Gongjin escaped from Yokohama, he recognized that the Kuroba was doing the tailing, mainly, because Fumiya and Ayako followed the Kuroba tradition of being exceptional at the 9SC last month.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Proposed File format for Project Collaboration Works ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I created this file format for Project Collaboration Works. Feel free to use it to your own accord.  &#039;&#039;AND&#039;&#039; I prefer if you &#039;&#039;DON&#039;T&#039;&#039; credit me if you use it.  Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Working file: [https://docs.google.com/document/d/1BrbPt9hT2ToBvg0jy9W0MIrJJ4Rt-oIcsgzY8CczPfE File format for Collaboration Works] (Google Docs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Instructions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[#toc|Back to Contents]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Use GD Docs Headings for Vol, Ch, Part #, Part #.#. Do not use the headings or TOC in other editor (MS Word, OpenOffice, etc).&lt;br /&gt;
# &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Registration&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;: As soon as starting a part, update the headers and the identification row.&lt;br /&gt;
# Refresh the Table of Contents after adding any header&lt;br /&gt;
# It&#039;s ok if you don&#039;t use table format and just want to post text, but pls keep the id row.&lt;br /&gt;
# Hint: Copy/paste the example table to work on a new part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Ease of copy/paste: Leave a carriage return before and after a part table.&lt;br /&gt;
# Problem: I work offline with MS Word 2007+ and when I copy a table the margins in the table get messed up.  Anyone knows a workaround for fully copying tables from MS Word to GD Docs with all the params ok ? (Except working directly on the GD File.  I don&#039;t like that). If you do the same, pls fix the borders and internal margins so the table looks like the others in the file. &lt;br /&gt;
##EDIT FIXED: Just format the table using GD, Copy the table format using GD and edit in MS Word. Don&#039;t change any params in MS Word. The table will copy OK to GD&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>141.101.104.236</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=558797</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=558797"/>
		<updated>2019-09-10T16:25:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;141.101.104.236: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May I ask what next LN you will translate after Seirei tsukai no blade dance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you looking for another Ln to translate??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can i suggest machine doll wa kizutsukanai. --[[User:DistantDream|DistantDream]] ([[User talk:DistantDream|talk]]) 2 Nov 2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Please do not openly talk about sharing raws because B-T doesn&#039;t want to be associated with piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Besides, I never take translation suggestions anyway, so I&#039;m afraid no. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:07, 2 November 2016 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica===&lt;br /&gt;
May I ask When will you resume the translation on the last chapter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please work on [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|this series]]? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 22:00, 31 May 2017 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry, I won&#039;t be taking on any additional series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unlimited Fafnir===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Entropy is currently probably too busy to translate it, I think it would be a good idea to let someone else translate it for now, at least until Entropy comes back.  What are your thoughts on this?  Will you let us readers look for someone who might be willing?  Thanks in advance for a reply, if any.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk, I want to ask if I can help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Will you or Entropy mind if I translate vol 13?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 17:43, 5 August 2018 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Looks like it&#039;s already settled. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meiyaku no Leviathan===&lt;br /&gt;
Greek language has four cases: nominative (=ονομαστική), genitive (=γενική), accusative (=αιτιατική) and vocative (=κλητική). &lt;br /&gt;
1) Nominative is the case we use to answer to the question who or what. [Ο Τύραννος -&amp;gt; Οι Τύραννοι aka oi Tyrannoi (plural)]&lt;br /&gt;
2) Genitive is the case we use to answer to the question whose. [του Τυράννου -&amp;gt; των Τυράννων (Tyrannon)]&lt;br /&gt;
3) Accusative is the case we use to answer to the question whom or what.&lt;br /&gt;
4) Vocative is the case we use to call or address someone.&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically you should use genitive, however I don&#039;t know how &amp;quot;Tyrannon&amp;quot; sounds to english speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Wow, different plural forms depending on a noun&#039;s function in a sentence... Now that&#039;s something new to learn. On the other hand, I don&#039;t think loanwords need to replicate all of the grammar from the source language, so it seems like the nominative case would suffice. A quick search on Google shows people using Tyrannoi as the plural but not Tyrannon, so I guess that&#039;s the convention in English. Thanks for the Greek language tip! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:37, 18 May 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it&#039;s been a year already since you translated volume 7, and almost a year since volume 8 has been released. Are there not any Chinese raws for it, yet? [[User:Chris Shade|Chris Shade]] ([[User talk:Chris Shade|talk]]) 12:25, 2 November 2017 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering, but is the Volume 15 Epilogue missing for Seirei Tsukai? --[[User:TheSlyGuy|TheSlyGuy]] ([[User talk:TheSlyGuy|talk]]) 19:10 21/03/2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What makes you think that every volume has to have an epilogue or that translators would be stupid enough to omit an entire epilogue by accident? Or would you like to ask why Volume 1 has no prologue? And clearly, there is no epilogue listed in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:STnBD_V15_TOC.jpg table of contents] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:24, 22 March 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will the rest of volume17 be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya! I just wanted to thank you for all the hard work you&#039;ve been putting in on translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! It&#039;s the only LN I read and I really appreciate all the tireless effort you&#039;ve been putting in! Thank you! :) [[Special:Contributions/172.68.144.106|172.68.144.106]] 08:34, 19 May 2018 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Glad you enjoy the series. I hope to see it through to the end. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk, I have been going through the series again, and have been noticing a lot of questionable grammatical syntax strewn about some of the earlier volumes (incorrect possessive adjectives, some run-on sentences here and there, incorrect punctuation, etc.). I&#039;ve also noticed that &amp;quot;TLC Needed&amp;quot; is next to a lot of chapters. Mind if I fix all of the errors I find? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 18:51, 12 May 2019 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead. Thanks for taking the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:54, 17 May 2019 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chronicle Legion===&lt;br /&gt;
hai zzhk, I think that I&#039;m should gratefully on your work at first place, I was a translator alternatif league from Indonesia, and truly interested with this series because fanbase Campione, regarding this alternatif league.. may I translating to my league? actually, I have completed some translate chapters, and I want to upload it as soon as possible, but I&#039;ll wait your approval, thanks.. --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 17:38, 20 July 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Please contact [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]], who handles the Indonesian side of things on this site. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:43, 20 July 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ahh okay, but don&#039;t worry conserning about it, I&#039;ve contacted to them include Tony Yon too.. and usually their leave it to me, so I just asked your approval only, thanks anyway --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 13:31, 24 July 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone called me? For Indonesian admin contact you can go to my talk page or Tony Yon or Arczyx [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 05:19, 27 July 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled &amp;quot;Anuvis!&amp;quot; it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I&#039;m really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you&#039;re working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe this will help? &lt;br /&gt;
:コ : 個(P); 箇 【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads &amp;quot;Poco&amp;quot; or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm  &lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s your translation so it&#039;s your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‎My point is that Multipartite&#039;s edit wasn&#039;t wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding &amp;quot;&#039;s&amp;quot; to singular nouns even if they end in &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sorry, I&#039;m not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you&#039;re not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think &amp;quot;hagure yuusha no estetica&amp;quot; might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well dear sir, since you&#039;re probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it&#039;s good *shrugs* but it&#039;s up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering if you&#039;d consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, thanks for the TL&#039;s of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi man thx for the amazing translations &amp;quot;There&#039;s really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself.&amp;quot; yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none &amp;quot;in preogress&amp;quot;) anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)&lt;br /&gt;
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don&#039;t take suggestions, but I&#039;ll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don&#039;t decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I&#039;m currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --&amp;gt; English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry, checking someone else&#039;s translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don&#039;t have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Timo here. I didn&#039;t know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Take Volume 8 for example:&lt;br /&gt;
 台版 转自 轻之国度&lt;br /&gt;
 扫图：任雷劈&lt;br /&gt;
 录入：任雷劈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;台版&amp;quot; means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher&#039;s version. &amp;quot;录入&amp;quot; is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR&#039;d from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as &amp;quot;网译版&amp;quot; instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk I want to ask if you are going to pick up translating Campione again and posting somewhere other than BT. I&#039;m addicted to the LN but can&#039;t really learn a new language due to studies. It&#039;s just a question so I hope you don&#039;t feel too obliged but I&#039;m hoping you would.&lt;br /&gt;
:There is no picking up to speak of if the author isn&#039;t releasing any new volumes. His current focus seems to be on his newest series, [[Chronicle Legion]], of which 4 volumes have been released with the 5th coming April. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:03, 9 March 2016 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! Just coming by to say Masou Gakuen HxH should be added to the Up-to-Date section of the navigation bar on the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leviathan of the Covenant===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant. I hope you won&#039;t abandon it.&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to add a line to thank you for your translations, I really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if you&#039;re interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor&#039;s list. But no, I&#039;m not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN&#039;s you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you&#039;re suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be &amp;quot;without the slightest scratch&amp;quot;? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:-&amp;quot;However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks, you&#039;re right, should be &amp;quot;without.&amp;quot; Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again zzhk!!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;It&#039;d be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else, &lt;br /&gt;
 Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could &#039;seven&#039; here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it &#039;rest of the seven&#039;, or just a typo :P ?  Thanks  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That&#039;s all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh... Aren&#039;t there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn&#039;t know anything about him. You&#039;ll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I&#039;ll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?&lt;br /&gt;
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I&#039;m going effort to maximum&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
PS: In Spanish translation, they put &amp;quot;European countries&amp;quot;, so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]])  14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you&#039;re using). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to &amp;quot;fix&amp;quot; its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I didn&#039;t translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don&#039;t understand or agree with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Shadow~wolf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Not really, there is no &amp;quot;in on the project&amp;quot; per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you&#039;re not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that&#039;s common practice. Otherwise, it&#039;s your creation so do whatever you like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won&#039;t be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like I can&#039;t tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it&#039;s just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn&#039;t we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without barely&amp;quot; has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, &amp;quot;with barely&amp;quot; has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they&#039;d be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of &amp;quot;without&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;barely&amp;quot;. In the Campione text, &amp;quot;barely stopping&amp;quot; seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No, Godou&#039;s point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn&#039;t make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou &amp;quot;Onii-san&amp;quot;, but your translations have it as &amp;quot;Brother&amp;quot;. I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Shizuka actually calls Godou &amp;quot;Onii-chan.&amp;quot; Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn&#039;t start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Since you&#039;re starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: &amp;quot;Abcd xyz. &amp;amp;mdash;Kjlm...&amp;quot; where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don&#039;t think occurs very often in Campione anyway).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also, there&#039;s one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: &amp;quot;I am surprised by Onii-chan&#039;s earnest diligence.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as &amp;quot;Japanese&amp;quot; as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can&#039;t promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering--&amp;gt; Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the &#039;&#039;&#039;pending verification&#039;&#039;&#039; note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn&#039;t been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If it says it&#039;s not verified, then it isn&#039;t. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Links====&lt;br /&gt;
In response to &amp;quot;someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages&amp;quot;, that&#039;s not the main point. It&#039;s &#039;&#039;good habit&#039;&#039; to link everything of note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot;. On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they&#039;ll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Granted, undoing the undo &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: &amp;quot;There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn&#039;t&amp;quot;. Hopefully I&#039;ve had better luck there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I&#039;d rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn&#039;t apply as much to &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]&#039;s page, so here&#039;s a comment that would&#039;ve dissuaded me: &amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can&#039;t exactly argue against authority. At the very least I&#039;d have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks alot for translating vol 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there zzhk! Thanks for your work on volume 9. I also appreciate the translations you&#039;ve done for other series. There&#039;s something that I&#039;d like to discuss with you via email. Please contact me on: admin[at]zxzxzx.info [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 12:49, 4 April 2019 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaidou Kururi &amp;lt;- wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;Kukuri&amp;quot; (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was &#039;&#039;similar&#039;&#039; but not identical to the word &amp;quot;kukri.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious.  Let me know if it&#039;s ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There&#039;s nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You&#039;re welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:&lt;br /&gt;
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I&#039;m just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I&#039;m just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it&#039;d depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can&#039;t freakin&#039; wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, What does it mean by: &amp;quot;April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn&#039;t that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I&#039;m rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:According to the publisher&#039;s site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it&#039;s a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won&#039;t need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It&#039;s just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.&lt;br /&gt;
 At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.&lt;br /&gt;
 Claire wielded Scarlet&#039;s elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».&lt;br /&gt;
 The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Claire&#039;s elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hy, I&#039;m considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I&#039;m asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it&#039;s mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go ahead.  I didn&#039;t translate V1-5 or V8 so I can&#039;t vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked &amp;quot;TLC required&amp;quot; but feel free to ask if any line doesn&#039;t make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I&#039;m interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I&#039;ll make small edits and won&#039;t change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14&#039;s Author&#039;s Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that&#039;ll have to wait for now. It&#039;s up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author&#039;s afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Audio Novel Project ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I&#039;ve posted this message or the original was deleted)&lt;br /&gt;
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we&#039;ve come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I&#039;d like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m chronus79, a member of team Sonako&lt;br /&gt;
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.&lt;br /&gt;
Will you give me the permission to do that?&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks, but i don&#039;t know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can&#039;t read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he&#039;s working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can&#039;t contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s a nice act of courtesy, but you don&#039;t really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you&#039;re really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin&#039;s work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I&#039;ll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren&#039;t out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first.  In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don&#039;t mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I&#039;ll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I&#039;m waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn&#039;t out... the cinese version is out maybe ?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there&#039;s nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T   [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;m from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven&#039;t release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don&#039;t mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don&#039;t replace the original. I don&#039;t think it&#039;s that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it&#039;s helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I didn&#039;t translate Volume 1 so I&#039;m not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Kariya Eruru: &amp;quot;Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rushella Dahm Draculea: &amp;quot;If you&#039;ll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Sudou Mei: &amp;quot;Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ???: &amp;quot;Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school.&amp;quot; (Chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don&#039;t know how to upload :&amp;quot;&amp;gt; ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me&amp;quot; ( chapter 4 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?&amp;quot; ( chapter 2 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;It’s love at first sight, you should be honored.&amp;quot; ( chapter 2 )&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!&lt;br /&gt;
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===About the Bot===&lt;br /&gt;
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.&lt;br /&gt;
: Ain&#039;t gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right. &lt;br /&gt;
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you&#039;re right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chronicle Legion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Thank you&#039;&#039;&#039; for the translation up until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to know if you are still working on Chronicle Legion? If you halted or dropped the translation I would make a Pick-Up request on NUF and try to find another translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would be appreciated if you could update the translation status. If I simply missed any note related to the translation status, &#039;&#039;&#039;i apologize&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>141.101.104.236</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=558402</id>
		<title>Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=558402"/>
		<updated>2019-08-27T19:30:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;141.101.104.236: /* Chapter 2: First Master and Servant Contract */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: First Master and Servant Contract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio, chased out of the Toujo House, came to a park on a hill with Maria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the park, where she had watched the sunset after cycling around the city on Basara&#039;s bicycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—30 minutes since they had arrived there. Mio silently watched the glow of the city at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a beautiful sight. The glow of the buildings and the light of cars or trains appeared just like an illumination. Mio thought, if that was how it looked when one looked down from the stars in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Just like he said.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering about the guy that taught her about this beautiful view, Mio frowned slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I knew coming together would be impossible…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, Mio had replied with a vague answer on Basara&#039;s suggestion. Because she had known. That there wouldn&#039;t be such a chance. Ever since they met, they had deceived Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me, Mio-sama… please do cheer up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria next to her looked up at her with worried eyes. Her appearance was back to one of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We were just unlucky that they turned out to be Heroes. With someone else, I am sure—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, Maria… let&#039;s put an end to all the deceiving.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted a base &#039;&#039;without involving anyone if possible&#039;&#039;, but… deceiving someone for that is certainly not to my liking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t like they were penniless. Mio&#039;s late foster father left them plenty of savings. But for a base, a single house was the best. If they carelessly rented an apartment or mansion in a living complex, the other inhabitants might get dragged in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mio was a minor to begin with. Furthermore, without relatives. And Maria was a child by appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like this they obviously couldn&#039;t buy a place, nor rent. Of course it was possible that Maria manipulated memories with her magic, but she would have to manipulated the memories of a lot of people, if they wanted to buy a house as a minor and live without drawing the suspicion from the real estate office. Moreover, the memories would need to match each person&#039;s position and relationships. The memory manipulation magic wasn&#039;t that powerful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Mio and Maria had done such a roundabout way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand… I will abide by your words, Mio-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria didn&#039;t object. She must have understood her feelings. With a soft smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is what makes you kind, Mio-sama… I personally do not see any problem with deceiving a human that approaches us with ulterior motives though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maybe…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria said something reasonable. After their current parents had passed away, the lawyer entrusted with the will had tried to deceive Mio to steal her inheritance. When Mio had walked around at night with Maria, guys had approached them worried, yet with the ulterior motive in the open. Therefore they became unable to trust anyone than themselves. However if guys like them existed, they thought it wouldn&#039;t be bad to deceive them. After all, both sides were lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—So, one month ago, when they were surrounded by delinquents in the city, Jin had come to their rescue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They couldn&#039;t trust him either. He would just deceive them as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would betray them in the end…That was what they thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the reason Maria manipulated his memories and planned to take over the house. But, by doing so, they turned into the same kind as these guys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…But, who could have imagined that these two were Heroes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio showed a self-mocking smile. She wasn&#039;t blaming them for hiding their lineage. They had done the same. Of course they might be able to overwhelm Basara if they went back to the house now and fought at full power. There was a possibility to make that house their base then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Basara both had been different from the others they had deceived. She thought that she might have found people she could put her trust in, for the first time after the death of her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the point of that now. It was too late. Time couldn&#039;t be turned back. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria next to her called with a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry… We need to figure out what to do from now on, but first we need a place to stay tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Maria lightly shook her head to the side. And then, she said with a slightly stiff voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No— It looks like there is something we have to do before that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On these words, Mio noticed the surrounding atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticed, the park had become ominous quiet. An unnatural silence. Mio immediately understood what that meant. For the past half year, she had gotten the necessary knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Magic to keep humans away….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio or Maria hadn&#039;t used it. Then there was only one explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please watch out… It is an enemy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria glared in front of her. Upon that, there was a movement in the darkness there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What appeared from the shadow were three ominous shades. These shades gradually changed shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One changed into a [shadow] that had a black humanoid silhouette with a long hilted scythe, like a death god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining two into a magical lion beasts with wings— A manticore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, it was devils. And most likely servants of the current Devil Lord. They emitted a blatant bloodlust. It exposed their existence. And also their aim. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see… To think that you would come on your own accord.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio challengingly glared at the three [enemies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her squeezed out voice was faintly trembling. It wasn&#039;t out of fear. But out of—&#039;&#039;anger.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unforgivable… I&#039;ll avenge my parents….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, Mio learned the truth and her lineage from Maria after her parents&#039; death. That she, Naruse Mio, was the only daughter of the previous Devil Lord. And that the two people she considered as her parents were just foster parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As unbelievable as it was, she accepted it when Maria showed her true appearance and magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. Mio&#039;s parents weren&#039;t related by blood to her. They might just have raised and looked after her because of an order from her real father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;….But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio thought. The two that raised her were surely her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than the real father she never met, they were her precious family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why she would never forgive it. Mio certainly had yet to awaken the power of her father— of the Devil Lord. Still,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kindly getting rid of all humans… Fine, bring it on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio inherited something in the blood of her father. That was— the talent for magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prepare yourselves… I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time she said that, Mio&#039;s body emitted a crimson aura. She released her own magical power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Usually. The magical aura was a negative black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical surge emitted by the enemies right now was a jet black, darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to that, Maria or moderate Devils like Mio&#039;s father Wilbert had a blue aura. It was a color of those that had sworn to free themselves off the revenge against the God Tribe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aura of magical power changed color depending on the heart of the devil that used it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But— Mio must have sworn revenge for her killed parents and chosen the path of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when she learned how to use her magical power from Maria, her aura was neither black, nor blue, but a scarlet even more brilliant than blood. The kind of crimson color that burnt unforgivable enemies to ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Okay, let&#039;s get started.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special abilities like magic essentially didn&#039;t exist in this world. Average humans couldn&#039;t perceive that phenomena. Therefore they couldn&#039;t interfere here. And— Mio&#039;s words were the sign for the beginning of the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two manticore [shadows] closed in to them simultaneously. On this coordinated movement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eat this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio released an offence magic. A flash and a explosion sounded at the same time. A lightning magic crashed down from the sky. But, the two shadows burst though the dust created by the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manticores. These keen-witted magical beasts must have dodged the lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…What about the scythe guy…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could no longer feel the presence of the enemy in the soaring dust. He must have been defeated by the lightning magic. In that case, Mio shifted her senses back to the two magical beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama, I will go next.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria besides her kicked the ground and flew forward, standing in the way of the manticores. However it was a disadvantaged two vs. one with an overwhelming difference in physiques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;———&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manticores, deciding to finish off Maria, who gave an easy target, first, split up to the right and left and made a pinching movement from the sides. Closing the distance, one came at Maria with it&#039;s fangs, the other with it&#039;s claws. A combined attack from the side and top. The only available option for Maria to dodge it was retreating. However,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahaha, so foolish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with a laughter, Maria leaped forward. She headed for the right leg of one of the manticores— the one that tried to kill her with it&#039;s fangs. She closed the distance in an instant and when she was close enough to reach it with her hands,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please entertain me a bit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she swung down her right fist on the giant magical beast&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Unlike Mio, Maria didn&#039;t specialize in offensive magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then how was she fighting? That was answered— by a roar and an impact. The manticore, who received Maria&#039;s fist, crashed flattened into the ground. That impact hollowed the ground, making a crater. In it&#039;s center, the manticore didn&#039;t move an inch anymore. It even lost it&#039;s shape. Maria looked down on these remains and snorted scorning with a hmpf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that all… So boring. Please resist unsightly and make me wet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she moved her gaze to a new target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the magical beasts approaching Maria from the right changed his own course. It was plunging itself towards Mio. Mio didn&#039;t move. And the raised, sharp claw swung down on Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KEEEEEK! With a metallic sound, the claw was repelled. The ferocious attack of the magical beasts had been fended off by a transparent wall that Mio had set up previously. Mio held up her right hand towards the manticore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s over— Die a hundred times and try again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time she declared calmly, the red ball of light that Mio had created hit it directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the explosion— there was not a single dust of it left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you unhurt, Mio-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s outcall from afar, Mio nodded with a &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…These guys had finally made their move.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been half a year since the murder of her parents— since the start of the tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy hadn&#039;t used any flashy attacks so far, but now they had finally come after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine… Just bring it on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio would never forgive the enemy that killed her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she would definitely defeat the current Devil Lord that gave the order for it. At all costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Oh, we better get away from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By defeating the enemy, the magic to keep humans away should have been lifted. The place was a complete mess due to Mio and Maria&#039;s attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would get reported if a by-passer saw this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But, before that.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One last time, Mio looked at the night scenery of the city. At the scenery she was supposed to look at with the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—That was an opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she turned around on Maria&#039;s scream, a [shadow] stood in front of Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy that was supposed to be defeated by the first lightning magic. It&#039;s hand glowed with black magical power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not good— Mio immediately erected a barrier, but it was a bit too late. The [shadow] released a lightning attack magic, which lost steam midway by colliding with the barrier, but directly hit Mio nevertheless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that impact, Mio was blown backwards. The park was build on higher grounds— a hill. Mio had watched over the city from it&#039;s edge. Right before the cliff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wooden fence to prevent falls was aging and couldn&#039;t absorb Mio&#039;s fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore. Slung away over the cliff, Mio started to fall down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuh…!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio tried to activate a wind magic right away, but failed to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the enemy&#039;s lightning attack, she couldn&#039;t move her body properly and couldn&#039;t focus her mind enough to cast magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…At this rate…!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be more than ten meters until the road below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground was asphalt. Mio&#039;s body simply would be unable to endure the impact of the crash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio cursed her own carelessness. Was dying here her fate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this her life, dying without avenging the murder of her parents?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly closed her eyes in despair and frustration—At that time. Mio heard a single sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a voice. A shouted voice that prolonged the vocal &amp;quot;o&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;….Eh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Mio faced the voice. To right beside her. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Oooooooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tile of the concrete surface of the wall that guarded against soil slides. With that as his foothold, a single boy ran sideways with a terrific speed into her direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time Mio realized who it was, she was embraced in midair— by Toujou Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Whoops!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catching Mio, Basara twisted his body in midair. Mio&#039;s vision alternated between top and bottom. And carrying Mio, Basara landed on the ground without troubles. There should have been still quite the distance to the ground. And Basara managed to cushion the landing by just using his lower body as an elastic spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……….Fuh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his arms, Mio heard Basara making a breath of relief. Then she was slowly lowered onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still affected by the enemy&#039;s lightning magic, she sat on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio looked up to Basara. She still couldn&#039;t fully believe that she was saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Basara save her? She didn&#039;t know the answer to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara tried to save something awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Watch out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was negated by Maria&#039;s shout from the top of the cliff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio looked. Behind Basara, who looked at her, the [shadow] came down jumping. Most likely as soon as it noticed Basara, it had jumped down the cliff in pursuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had already gotten in range and was about to about launch a slash with it&#039;s scythe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—But, that slash didn&#039;t happen. Before it could, the torso of the [shadow] was perfectly split in half. It took only an instant. For the sword to appear in Basara&#039;s hand and cutting the enemy in a flash in the turning motion. An unbelievable agility and swift swordsmanship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…………..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the now dumbfounded Mio, Basara erased the sword from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he then turned around to her, his face had a somehow troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… ehm, you see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was looking for words. While scratching his cheeks, Basara let his gaze wander around a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— He slowly held out his hand to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……..We&#039;re going home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without making eye-contact with her, he said brusque.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—For now, let&#039;s return home together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After overcoming the predicament, Basara had proposed so, but Mio was still wary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara was a Hero. Mio and Maria were devils. And Mio and Maria had deceived Basara. Taking all that into consideration, there was no reason whatsoever for Basara to save Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could tell that Basara had no hostility, but she was hesitant about her decision for a while. She must have considered the possibility of a trap. Amidst that, Maria convinced Mio as her follower. That there was no reason for Basara to trick them into a roundabout trap. If he wanted to kill them, he could have done so previously in the living room or could have not helped Mio just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, before long Mio gave a small nod on Maria&#039;s persuasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now presently— Toujou Basara was standing in the kitchen of his own house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a well-cooled barley tea out of the fridge, poured it into a glass and took it with him into the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Maria took the glass, she drank the whole tea in one go. Basara inadvertently raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Now, you sure drank that without any hesitation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn&#039;t that too careless in any event?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, sure it was me who said to come back here, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—be a bit more wary, you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With &amp;quot;I already said it&amp;quot;, Maria set the empty glass on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have no reason to do something so troublesome as to bring us back home and poison the drink after following us all the way to save us, despite throwing us out of the house once before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You seriously were angered when you found out that we deceived you. That was because you truly considered us to be your family. Then these ten days we spent together, the time you came into contact with us, were by no means a lie. So I believe it is fine to trust you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria shifted her gaze and asked &amp;quot;Or am I wrong?&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she actually did give it some thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Well, Mio-sama&#039;s personality is like that, so she will be a bit obstinate for a bit longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria looked to the door of the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hope she will settle down a bit in the bath.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese summers were hot even at night. Fighting outside in this humidity, you would sweat by all means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Maria had recommended Mio to take a bath as soon as they got back to the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Anyway, may I ask at this point?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About why you, a Hero, wanted to help us devils.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if you ask… I just heard about your circumstances from my dad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scratching his cheek, Basara told her his reason for saving them. It was about Mio&#039;s circumstances, the Devil&#039;s general situation and the moderate faction, which Jin had all looked up. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dad couldn&#039;t leave you guys alone and neither could I… I could never abandon you while I know of your circumstances. I mean, she bears no sin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio had been living as just a simple girl. Having her life in peril due to other&#039;s conveniences was just too much. When Basara finished his talk with a serious tone, a natural silence befell the living room. Maria, who had cast down her eyes while listening to him, soon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I see, Jin-san did.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
said with a meek expression and then suddenly raised her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That sounds thankworthy, but— staying quiet when he knew everything, he is the worst.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I won&#039;t deny that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he believed that it wasn&#039;t really her place to say anything, seeing as they had deceived him as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—But, I see that you two Heroes helped us simply because of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Maria gave him a look that asked for his real intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, the villagers&#039; decision to put us under surveillance is the kind of reaction you would expect, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s doubt was reasonable. No matter how much one sympathized with their circumstances, there was no reason for a Hero to help a devil. Yeah—&#039;&#039;Normally there wasn&#039;t&#039;&#039;, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already told you that I don&#039;t have any ties with the Heroes or Devils…. Some stuff happened in the past, you know. Because of that, my dad and I are no longer Heroes now. Just simple humans, unrelated to the village.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it gave Basara&#039;s heart a never-fading wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But well, he was no longer tied down by the Hero&#039;s destiny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I want to protect something, I will do so… That&#039;s all to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if it&#039;s a devil— one who has inherited the Devil Lord&#039;s power? By protecting Mio-sama, you are putting yourself in harm&#039;s way, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara nodded a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot; to Maria&#039;s reminding observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as you don&#039;t cause any harm to this world or it&#039;s habitants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…You are such good-hearted people, both you and Jin-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not really. We&#039;re just wilful…. Like father, like son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Jin had readily decided to throw away the Hero status on the day the tragedy befell the village, the time when Basara caused that incident. So now— it was Basara&#039;s turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…I understand. If that is the case, I will take you up on your kindness. Right now… Mio-sama needs as many allies as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s calm tone was filled with a heavy pressure. Then Maria corrected her seating position and bowed down deeply into his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san… My apologies for deceiving you so far. You will be dragged into our peril, but please take care of us. Please lend us your power, so Mio-sama will be safe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A formal tone. The words of a subordinate who&#039;s worried about her master from the bottom of her heart. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. That&#039;s the plan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara once again spoke out his resolve. He couldn&#039;t keep running away from the past forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, he would pick up the sword again and fight. To his current self, neither Hero nor Devil mattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to protect Mio— There was no lie in that feeling. He believed in that feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, ehm… Maria-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just Maria is fine. After all, we will be comrades now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see— Then, Maria, except for the part with the attack, let&#039;s live together normally like we have until now. We&#039;re still not sure about the enemy&#039;s aim anyway.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? But, they directly came after Mio-sama…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria asked back puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well… It just doesn&#039;t make sense to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara made a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The guys from the Devil Lord faction should be after the inherited power from the previous Devil Lord Wilbert itself, instead of Mio. Moreover, she hasn&#039;t fully awakened the power yet. If she dies now, no one knows who would inherit the power next— In the worst case, Wilbert&#039;s power might vanish just like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When you were attacked at the park, &#039;&#039;she could have died&#039;&#039; if I hadn&#039;t made it in time. Of course you never know what will happen in an actual battle, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it just a coincidence, or were they after something different? He could think of a few possibilities, but time would surely solve it. After all, the enemy wouldn&#039;t pull back in silence now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sure they also noticed that you guys have been put under surveillance by the Heroes. If they recklessly involved unrelated humans, they themselves will become termination targets next. It&#039;s unlikely they&#039;ll attack in crowded places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s precisely was why they used magic to keep away humans from the park this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well if they attack next time, we&#039;ll get them for sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria said happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So reassuring. I only saw a bit of it, but you seem rather strong, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, don&#039;t expect too much… I haven&#039;t really fought for five years now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had managed to materialize the magic sword Brynhildr, but his body had grown quite dull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still wasn&#039;t in it&#039;s former condition. He would have to train from scratch in his free time or it would turn out bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But. Earlier you erased my wind magic here. I was really surprised by that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mh? Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s words, Basara made a peaceful expression and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m afraid that— was a fluke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara shrugged his shoulders, whereupon Maria sharpened her eyes with &amp;quot;Oh please&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no way you can erase magic completely on a fluke. Just what kind of technique was it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria was full of curiosity, whereas Basara showed a wry smile and dropped his gaze to his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, but it really was a fluke…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Yeah, it had to be a fluke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, that technique— became unusable after that incident five years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If drenched in sweat in the middle of summer, a shower was the better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Mio had intended to do so. She wanted to get out after quickly rinsing off the sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Unclear what Mio intended to do.  Did she intend to get out quickly?  In that case, it should be &amp;quot;At first, Mio had intended to get out after quickly rinsing off her/the sweat.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—However, right now she let her body immerse in the hot water of the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;………..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio tightly embraced her body in the bathtub. Even though it was summer, she felt surprisingly cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…For the first time, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since half a year ago— ever since her parents were killed, Mio had trained in magic and combat by Maria&#039;s instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to that, she became able to chant magic even stronger than Maria&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But an actual combat… A fight with her life at stake, that was a first for her earlier. Defeating the enemy. A wrong step might lead to death. Without doubt, a fight to the death had taken place there. Yeah— if Basara hadn&#039;t come to save her, Mio might have smashed onto the asphalt like that and died. When she thought of that, her body trembled beyond control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For already nearly thirty minutes, Mio sat in the bathtub hugging onto her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—A while ago, Maria had come once to check on her. She must have been worried since Mio just wouldn&#039;t come out. When Mio replied to her, Maria seemed to be relieved in the anteroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Maria told her about the conversation with Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including the reason why Basara saved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have to get out…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t stay in the bath forever. Mio slowly left the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Redundant. &amp;quot;She couldn&#039;t stay here forever.  Mio slowly left the bath.&amp;quot; OR &amp;quot;She couldn&#039;t stay in the bath forever.  Mio slowly climbed out.&amp;quot; Just two examples. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she wiped her wet body with a towel in the anteroom, she inadvertently leaked an isolated mumble.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- &#039;To leak&#039; words is already implied when one mumbles. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio was still uncertain if it was alright to rely on Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t like she distrusted Basara. In the ten days they had spent together, she came to understand what kind of person Basara was, without having Maria tell her. He was the kind of boy that would come running over once he knew of their circumstances, regardless of being deceived before. And apparently him being a Hero was also a thing of the past. It was probably alright to trust him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio put her feet one by one into the new shorts and pulled it up over her knees and thighs up to her bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…The problem is.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it was alright to drag Basara into Mio&#039;s circumstances. The parents who raised her were killed. Moreover, by the guys who also killed her real father. Even though she didn&#039;t do anything wrong, her family was unreasonably taken away from her— Naruse Mio remembered that day vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never forgive them. No matter how many enemies she had to make, she would definitely avenge their deaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowing so in her heart, she had lived the past half-year. And today, the battle had finally started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was the new Devil Lord who reigned over the demon realm. Most likely, battles like earlier— no, even harsher and more painful battles would take place from now on. Was it really alright to drag Basara and Jin into these battles that were unrelated to them? As they both had given up on battles along with their Hero status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……………&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Mio finished dressing. Night had already fallen, but they still had a lot to discuss about the future, so she didn&#039;t dress in pyjamas, but a rough casual wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her own expression reflected in the bath&#039;s mirror looked unusually gloomy, quite so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mio squeezed her own body, there was a reserved knock on the door of the anteroom from the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, Maria… I&#039;ll be right there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that she made her worry again, Mio replied so, whereupon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… No, it&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing the somewhat awkward voice beyond the door, Mio inadvertently gulped. She still wasn&#039;t sure what to say to Basara. She knew she couldn&#039;t keep quiet. But she found no words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Basara saved her life when she fell down the cliff after receiving that attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio had no words to say to that Basara. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry. I thought about waiting until you were out, but… But there&#039;s one thing I absolutely want to tell you beforehand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what is it— Before Mio could ask so, she received the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Forgive me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, she couldn&#039;t comprehend what Basara said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- Why are you apologizing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she inadvertently responded with a trembling voice, Basara continued apologetically from beyond the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard about you from my dad and Maria. Sorry, I… didn&#039;t know anything about you. And then earlier, I just snapped… I&#039;m really sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- That&#039;s….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What to do? Even though she was the one that caused troubles by deceiving him. Despite that, the one who saved her life apologized. And even before she could. Now she was at a loss for words even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vision swayed. An indescribable feeling rose in her. Suddenly, Mio heard a loud noise. Before she noticed it, she had fallen on her backside on the floor. Before she understood that her legs had given in,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey! Are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised by the sudden loud noise, the anteroom door opened and Basara came inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara entered the anteroom, Mio had sunk down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face was red. Staying in the bath close to an hour, she must have gotten dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t stay so long in the bath that you&#039;re unable to stand anymore… C&#039;mon, you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His offered hand was shaken off. And Mio made a teary expression even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you apologizing… Even though I deceived you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Basara scratched his head with the hand that had nothing else to do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Perhaps say &amp;quot;Basara scratched his head with his open hand&amp;quot;? --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also hid the fact about me being a Hero in the past. So we&#039;re even.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B- But, we tried to take over this house… To chase you out. Can you still call that even?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Mio&#039;s strong tone, Basara bluntly declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No… That certainly was your bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he said with a calm expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You guys didn&#039;t know I was a Hero. If you just wanted a house, there should have been a better and faster method for that instead of manipulating memories with magic. By force, that is. But you didn&#039;t do that and tried to make me go back to the countryside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You did that— to keep me away from your battles, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Basara&#039;s uttered guess, Mio widened her eyes in surprise. Apparently he hit the bulls-eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio mumbled, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Logically speaking, the time we spent together would be an act and chasing me out of the house would be your real intention. But, I actually have an eye for people. I might have snapped at first, but after hearing the circumstances from my dad, I calmed down and understood it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
One breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You didn&#039;t reveal your true colors— &#039;&#039;It&#039;s the opposite. You put on an act to chase me out of the house.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Basara continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no longer a reason to keep doing that. Both my dad and I decided to protect you two. I mean, we&#039;re already a family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- What are you saying… The remarriage was a complete lie.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio still wouldn&#039;t back down from her obstinate attitude, so Basara told her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So what. A family isn&#039;t just based on blood-relations or a family register. Living together with the desire to protect each other, that&#039;s already a family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he would protect her at all costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m no longer a Hero. We have no blood-relation, nor a family register, but I&#039;m your older brother. So, let me protect— you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Declaring so, Basara then forcefully took Mio&#039;s hand and made her stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… H- Hey!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, let&#039;s get along again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing each other, Basara grinned at her, whereupon Mio made a frustrated expression with &amp;quot;Muh~&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;St- Stop touching me already! Get out! I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my— Seems you two opened up to each other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Maria came into the anteroom. She trotted over to Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, though it seems that Mio-sama has not become fully honest yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I&#039;m not really, well…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio turned red and hemmed and hawed, whereupon Maria, along with a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- And he huffed and puffed and blew the house down... Okay, sorry. I lack the context, so I can&#039;t help here.  However, I strongly suggest replacing the section &amp;quot;hemmed and hawed.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then all is well. Truth be told, I have a little suggestion for you two now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Suggestion…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that they had to discuss the future, but a &amp;quot;suggestion&amp;quot; rather than a &amp;quot;consultation&amp;quot;? Basara gave a doubtful silence, whereupon Maria nodded with a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on, Basara-san will fight by my side to protect Mio-sama. Basara-san is Mio-sama&#039;s guard, so to speak. But with the current situation, he might not always be able to come to the aid if we end up separated for some reason.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, yeah…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, it was partly due to luck that Basara reached Mio. He had a strong hunch, since he told her at that park that they should come together again at night. So he left the house and headed there immediately. Of course, he had confirmed her position with the cell phone GPS, but he caught the falling Mio on a close call. He couldn&#039;t deny the possibility that he would have been too late if he had checked her position on the GPS before starting to run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, there is nothing we can do about that. We should be careful from now on that we don&#039;t get separated and in case we do, the GPS—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s too naïve! You never know when a cell phone breaks down or runs out of battery! At a crucial time the reception might be bad as well or you could drop it on an enemy&#039;s attack! If you keep relying on such a thing, you might even fall into a trap in the worst case! Blindly trusting in modern science will do you no good!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, you have a point, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara was overwhelmed by Maria&#039;s sudden passionate outburst. Upon that, Mio besides him, said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, is there any other way? There isn&#039;t any perfect detection magic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, was what Basara thought. Detection magic itself was rudimentary. However, in a fight it was one&#039;s first priority not to get found. Therefore there were various spells like magic barriers or decoy magic that prevented or mislead detection, so detection magic was pretty pointless for actual combat. But, Maria showed a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is possible, to track down a special target. With the &#039;Master and Servant Contract Magic&amp;quot;— when you link your souls.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Something completely covered the floor of the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interweaving runes drawn by magic, were a huge magical circle for a ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Are we really going to do it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the magic circle, Basara said with an unenthusiastic voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master and Servant Magic turned one into a master and the other into the servant. But Mio might become the future Devil Lord. Position and personality-wise, there was no way she would become Basara&#039;s servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, Maria also had suggested it on the condition that Basara would become the servant. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please do not give it too much thought, Basara-san. With this, you two will be able to feel each other&#039;s presence. It certainly will form a Master-Servant contract, but it will just be a formality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s persuasion, Basara was still indecisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Linking each others souls with magic… That&#039;s all good for pinpointing each other&#039;s position, but when you even end up knowing about the other&#039;s thoughts, it&#039;ll be quite awkward.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There would no longer be any privacy. However, Maria shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not worry about that— That is not the purpose of the magic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose? Basara frowned. Upon that, Maria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;More importantly, this magic is special as it can only be used in this world on a night with a full moon. If we let this chance go by, we have no other method. Besides, if any inconveniences arise from the contract, we can always annul it on the next full moon. Now then, please stand here already, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well… even if you say all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, wasn&#039;t it harder on a girl than on a boy? Basara turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Say something. You don&#039;t want to have your soul linked to mine by magic, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out to Mio, who had stayed silent the whole time. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…..N- Not really. I&#039;m fine with it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He got an unexpected reply. Inadvertently Basara frowned as he thought that he heard wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, If you&#039;re alright with it… I don&#039;t mind either.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so bashful, Mio gave him a quick glance. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara— you&#039;re against it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Well, rather than being against it… But are you really fine with it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Yeah. If it&#039;s just about each other&#039;s locations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh, it seemed she was serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Master and Servant Contract, huh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As her guard, it certainly was an attractive offer to be able to track down Mio&#039;s position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, a Hero becoming a devil&#039;s servant was out of the question, but sadly enough Basara was just a battlewise average human. With the reliable Jin currently absent, he would like to eliminate all possible uneasiness for the future. Still— if possible, Basara wanted to stay on equal terms with Mio. Because he thought it would be better to stay as a family, as her older brother. And because Mio was raised by humans, even though her father was the Devil Lord, and lived as a normal human girl so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toujou Basara remembered. The expression he saw on Mio&#039;s face, slumped down on the floor, when he came into the anteroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression back then had been quite gloomy. And— the exact same face was now in front of Basara&#039;s eyes. Most likely, Mio was full of worry, which made her accept the Master and Servant contract. So, if forming the contract eased even a little bit of Mio&#039;s worries— it wasn&#039;t such a bad deal. The contract wasn&#039;t forever and only a formality with the possibility of annulling it. With that, he could temporarily form a contract with her until Jin came back. Therefore, Basara made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay——So? What do I have to do for that Master and Servant contract?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria, hearing his acceptance, instantly formed a smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. Well then, Basara-san, please stand on the side of the entrance… Yes, right there. That is the side for the servant. And, Mio-sama, please stand by the window side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When both of them stood in their positions, the preparations for the magic started at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now then— Mio-sama, please hold my hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your hand? I just have to hold it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Mio obeying Maria by taking her hand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh… Mio and my souls are going to be linked, yet she&#039;s going to hold your hand, Maria?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t the three of them get linked then? Upon that, Maria nodded a &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama is using this magic for the first time, so I will take part as an assistance this time. Besides, I think it will be more effective if Mio-sama chants the spell with my magical powers, instead of her own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if that was the case. Then Mio, after getting told the chant by Maria, took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- Then let&#039;s start…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so with a bit of a nervous expression— she started the chant. Instantly, first the magic circle on the floor started glowing, then Mio&#039;s body and following even Basara&#039;s body was bathed in the same light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemed it was right that she was only lending her magical power, as Maria&#039;s body stayed as it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— When Mio finished the chant before long, Maria faced him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Soon enough a magic circle will appear on Mio&#039;s right hand for a while. So please take her hand, Basara-san, and place a kiss on the magic circle before it disappears. With that the Master and Servant contract will be established.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Huh? Kiss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t really mind a kiss on the hand, but it must have been a formality needed for the contract. When Basara shrugged it off, the magic circle faintly raised up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason not towards Mio&#039;s hand— but onto Basara&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she couldn&#039;t comprehend the situation, Mio blinked her eyes. In regards, Basara said doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey… This got on my hand, but is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey! Just what is going on!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio changed her expression, grabbed Maria next to her by the collar and shook her. Maria tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O- Oh my? That is strange… Did I make a mistake somewhere?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What now!? Th- This is…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara wouldn&#039;t become Mio&#039;s servant, but Mio would become his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehm, for now, how about you kiss Basara-san&#039;s hand, Mio-sama? You see, the contract will be reversed, but you still will be able to tell each other&#039;s position, like originally planned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Maria said that, Mio&#039;s face turned bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y- You must be joking! Why would I have to become Basara&#039;s slave!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, slave kind of set a different nuance. Basara was against that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, at this rate… Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking on Maria&#039;s raised voice, the magic circle on Basara&#039;s hand was about to vanish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama, hurry up! The magic circle, it is vanishing! We can annul the contract later on, so please kiss it for now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B- But… we can only annul it on the next full moon, right? That&#039;s…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria was impatient, but Mio was still hesitant, whereupon the magic circle faded before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Maria raised a fragile voice. At that time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Eh? Wh- What… the!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio, as her body suddenly trembled with a shiver, raised a confused voice. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No way… N- No…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning red, she mumbled, then she slumped down on the floor. And then her body started to shiver bit by bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey… are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Basara grabbed Mio&#039;s shoulder. In that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Hyaahn!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio made a sweet outcry and also shivered her body greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- What…!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara removed his hand from the sudden reaction, Maria next to him raised a flustered voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh… The curse is already in effect.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;—&#039;&#039;The curse?&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Aww…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria made a face like she had screwed up, which Basara quickly took a hold of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me more—without leaving out anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Ahaha….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he brought his face as close as possible, Maria made a dry laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh- Ehm, you know, the &#039;Master and Servant Contract&#039; not only lets you grasp each other&#039;s position, but the actual important part also is that it always sustains the servant&#039;s loyalty. When the servant betrays his master or feels guilty, the curse activates as a kind of punishment. The curse normally is influenced by the chanter&#039;s characteristics, but this time we used my magical power for the chant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still collapsed on the floor, Mio continued to make sweet and heavy breathing along with turning red. Basara looked at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maria… if I&#039;m right, you&#039;re a succubus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. I can fight man-to-man, but usually I am a seductive devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words— your succubus&#039; aphrodisiac power turned into the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…I am afraid so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;YOU IDIOOOT!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara inadvertently shouted in a loud voice. Of course there was also a problem with her trying to set a weird magic, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you just let Mio use her own magical power? What would you have done if I assaulted you guys due to the influence of the aphrodisiac!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, there is no reason to worry about that. The curse gets stronger when the servant tries to oppose his master and assaulting one&#039;s master is the ultimate form of betrayal. If it was attempted, the mind and body can no longer control the pleasure and one will faint or have one&#039;s brain roasted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The latter is too scary!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the most nasty kind of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Above all, it would most likely have been dangerous to have Mio-sama&#039;s ability characteristic. I mean, Mio-sama became able to use magic after Wilbert-sama&#039;s death, after she inherited his strength. It is yet to fully awaken, but it is highly likeable that she also inherited Wilbert-sama&#039;s characteristic. Incidentally someone, who opposed Wilbert-sama&#039;s contract in the past, seemed to have died by being crushed by an invisible power. Therefore I skilfully bypassed the danger of turning into a lump of meat due to the curse on a screw up with my quick wittedness. Yeah, truly by a hair&#039;s breadth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you proud of? This situation is just as dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah… R- Right!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Basara&#039;s retort, Maria was greatly perplexed and looked down on Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At this rate, Mio-sama will go to heaven, in a double meaning! Wh- What should we do, Basara-san!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nah, a devil doesn&#039;t go to heaven upon death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara said so wearily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, the magic circle disappeared before the kiss. Doesn&#039;t that mean the spell failed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes… however, the magic had already been activated by finishing the chant. And not kissing the magic circle means opposing loyalty itself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so the curse activated strongly…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh… Whatever, Mmh, just… just help me…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio, with a completely enchanted expression, raised a bewitching voice and bent her body back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was quite erotic. Basara inadvertently gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…How do we stop the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since it is the Master and Servant Contract magic, the curse will stop when the servant vows it&#039;s loyalty to the Master. After the establishment of the contract, a light curse will stop after a set time, but this time the contract itself was opposed— so first you have to completely subdue her and properly bind the Master and Servant Contract.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Subdue her… What should I do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is simple— Please touch Mio-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? T- Touch? …Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would a dispelling magical circle appear then? Upon that, Maria said composed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere is fine. Right now, Mio-sama&#039;s senses are increased a lot due to the aphrodisiac effect of the curse. Remember how she sensitively reacted to your touch on her shoulder earlier? Mio-sama has no experiences with men whatsoever, so she is unfamiliar with pleasure, nor has any resistance against it. I believe she will become obedient and vow her loyalty to you, Basara-san, if you touch her for about five minutes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W- Wait, Maria… What, are you saying…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria showed a luxuriously affectionate expression to the startled Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bear with it a bit longer, Mio-sama. Right now, Basara-san will make you feel better— yes, better indeed. It is by no means because I, a succubus, want to see you fall into pleasure or anything. Now then, Basara-san, please touch Mio-sama&#039;s embarrassing places already and make her feel better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t you say I could touch her wherever?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Still, I want to save Mio-sama as fast as possible. The longer it takes, the greater the burden on her mind and body. If you truly want to help her, I believe you should touch her most effective places to make her submit as soon as possible. Well, if you prefer to tease her bit by bit, I do not mind. I am also into that kind of thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuh….. Aw, geez, I get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t let Mio die from something this stupid. Basara sat down next to Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… St- Stay away, idiot… If you do something weird, I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Sorry, but give up on that. I&#039;ll make it quick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara calmly told Mio, who writhed her body along with hot and long breathing, and reached out his hand for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, he firmly held down her two arms, so that she wouldn&#039;t resist him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——FUAAHN&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From just that, Mio leaped up her body in a shiver. The skin he touched was clearly hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This heat and her erotic reaction nearly made him get discouraged already, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san— This is for Mio-sama&#039;s sake. You are helping her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Yeah, I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s murmured voice, Basara replaced his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, he just needed to make Mio submit and swear her loyalty to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course he never did something like that to a girl, but— as a Hero, he was born with the talent for supernatural power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To otherwise awaken a power, one must get acknowledged by the spirits in this world and form a contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, one must make the spirits acknowledge oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely even now the Master and Servant Contract would be formed once Mio acknowledged Basara as her Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore Basara calmed his heart and just thought about making Mio acknowledge him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accomplish that, he had to touch Mio&#039;s weak spots, like Maria had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Ah, Mm… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara searched for Mio&#039;s weakest spot over her clothes, touching her all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curse must have been pretty strong. Wherever he touched, Mio reacted sensitive and shivered her body while leaking a sweet voice. But— After a while,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah— HYAAAHN!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Basara touched a certain place, Mio showed an unbelievable reaction. Along with a remarkable loud voice, she fiercely shivered her whole body. Basara inadvertently gulped and Maria showed a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Apparently you found it… Mio-sama&#039;s weak spot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he looked at was, the symbols of a woman, two soft swellings— Her breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore— Basara took a deep breath. Then he reached out for the most sensitive spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her whole body controlled by a sweet sensation, Naruse Mio looked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara&#039;s hand slowly reached out for her own breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She somehow managed to utter words of resistance, but Basara didn&#039;t stop. Staring at her with eyes that seem to be from a whole different person, he didn&#039;t allow Mio to resist any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Wh- What now…. At this rate, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio clearly remembered the sweet stimulus that ran through her whole body in the moment when Basara touched her breasts earlier. Soon enough it would come again. Thinking so, she relaxed her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Basara&#039;s hand touched Mio&#039;s breasts. In that moment, a sweet sensation rushed through her whole body and Mio fiercely shivered her body. It was the same sensation as earlier— No, an even stronger one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Not there, not…. Basaraa…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Basara&#039;s body, Mio writhed her hips and said pleading words with an enchanted voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Basara still didn&#039;t remove his hands from Mio&#039;s breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— Mio finally saw her own breasts changing shape on Basara&#039;s touch. She recognized the sweet sensation, but also how soft and sensitive her own breasts were. Mio&#039;s big breasts were at a size, where they spilled out of Basara&#039;s hands. Like accepting his five fingers despite that, they crowded out between his finger on every rub, lewdly changing shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore she wouldn&#039;t deceive herself any longer. Naruse Mio knew that the current sensation was pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sweet sensation robbed the notion called thoughts from Mio. And then the moment suddenly came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah— Y- YAAAAAAH!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of sense blankness— A fierce pleasure spark colored Mio&#039;s vision snow-white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pleasant feeling gushed out from every pore of her body and she felt like she was floating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body stiffened up on it&#039;s own and Mio forgot to breath for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…, Ah… Hah… Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she exhaled a long breath filled with a sweet heat. The white fog cleared and her vision faintly came back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…No way. Just now, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a high school girl, Mio possessed an average knowledge. Therefore, she understood in what kind of state Basara had driven her. In that moment— Mio trembled her body in a shiver. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Wh- Why…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio raised a confused voice. She had thought for sure that this would be the end. Yet, the sweet sensation didn&#039;t vanish from Mio&#039;s body. Not just that, it got even stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That will not do, Mio-sama…. This curse is activated due to opposing the Master and Servant contract.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying so, Maria lowered Mio&#039;s head onto her own two thighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lap pillow position, her small hands held Mio&#039;s head from the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as you do not vow your loyalty to Basara-san from the bottom of your heart, this sensation will not vanish. Listen… Right now in front of your eyes is your future Master. The one you will swear your loyalty to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master… Loyalty…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s voice was sinking into Mio&#039;s conscious that was completely blurred already from the sensation. Therefore, Mio shifted her dizzy eyes back to the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, there was a boy looking at her— Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara&#039;s eyes looking at her were so powerful that they sucked her in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Basara… He, is my Master…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she thought so, Mio felt a trembling happiness. Loyalty to an overwhelming existence— This joy spread in Mio&#039;s body at once and she was about to swear her loyalty to him like that. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No… That, I…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, with her last reasoning, Mio spoke out her hesitation about this sweet temptation, whereupon Maria made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, she said something unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san, please fondle her breasts not over the clothes— but directly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mio inadvertently reacted with a shiver, Basara asked Maria with calm eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. If you hold back, you will never be able to set Mio-sama at peace.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While softly petting Mio&#039;s cheeks, Maria said in a calm tone to Basara. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara said so shortly, his hand moved from Mio&#039;s breasts to the bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No way…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While dumbfounded, she no longer had any strength to resist. Mio saw Basara&#039;s two hands going under the hem of her bra top. And then, these hands slowly started heading upwards towards her breasts. The hem was stuck at Basara&#039;s wrist and her bra top was rolled up bit by bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Ahh, Yah…Don&#039;t, &#039;&#039;Onii- Onii-chan, stop it&#039;&#039;…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cornered Mio called Basara &amp;quot;Onii-chan&amp;quot; on the spur of the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this reaction, Basara suddenly stopped his hands. There Mio was taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;… O, Oh no. I unconsciously…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face turned red. Naruse Mio realized her own true feelings that she wasn&#039;t aware of herself. After he saved her at the park, she wanted to call the all so reliable Basara that from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, looking at her, Basara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry… Bear with this embarrassment for a bit longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declared so, whereupon Mio&#039;s clothes once again started to roll up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Ah, …. Yah… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shame from having her upper body gradually getting exposed and the sensation from Basara&#039;s hands gliding up her stomach made Mio&#039;s body twist. However, that was all the resistance she could offer. Before long, her clothes had rolled up to her breasts. It meant that there no longer was anything between Basara&#039;s hand and her breasts. Unable to endure the shame, she inadvertently tried to avert her face, whereupon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You cannot avert your eyes or close them, Mio-sama… Please properly witness with your own eyes what is going to happen now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria, in whose lap she laid, used her hands to make Mio&#039;s head face in front— to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t escape. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Here I go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after Basara declared just that— Mio saw her own breasts touched directly by Basara&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, her breasts were fondled— Once she understood what that meant,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;————&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio leaked the sweetest voice ever so far and fiercely shivered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Shinmai Vol1 0077.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— The curse on Mio lifted before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… Mm, Hah… Ah…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sensation wasn&#039;t completely gone yet, Mio lay completely exhausted on the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Nine times&#039;&#039;… Nothing less from you, Mio-sama. You were more persistent than I thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey… aren&#039;t you technically her servant? Shouldn&#039;t you say something else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s mumbling in front of Mio, Basara said wearily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—After that. Even after doing all that, Mio&#039;s heart still didn&#039;t submit to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he had continued to fondle Mio&#039;s breasts numerous times until she swore her loyalty to her Master from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After repeatedly giving Mio&#039;s body the sensation that shivered her whole body, Mio soon after released a sweet voice and kept calling Basara &amp;quot;Onii-Chan&amp;quot; in a delirium. After the ninth time, as Maria had said, she finally swore her loyalty to Basara and Mio was freed of the curse of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria showed Basara, who wearily looked at her, a roguish smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh please~ You, yourself were quite into it after a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha, that&#039;s not…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning red, Basara hastily denied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though Mio-sama was so against it, you never stopped your hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- That&#039;s… You said I had to hurry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But when Mio-sama started to call you &#039;Onii-chan&#039; midway— you shuddered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, at that time his reasoning was inadvertently about to crumble… wait, no!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S- So, what now? We can really annul the contract, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please rest assured. As I said previously, on the master and servant&#039;s consent, the contract can be nullified by chanting the same magic on the next full moon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The next full moon… That means, it won&#039;t be annulled for almost a month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon pondering deeply, he fell into a light depression. Well, until then he should maintain a harmonic relationship with Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If things like this now kept happening, it would be too dangerous in various ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then. Basara asked the essential question, as the situation was resolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—By the way Maria, why did you keep quiet about the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that is, with that Maria made a sorry expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you finally were interested in helping Mio-sama, I kept quiet just in case, so you would not change your mind midway… It is the truth that the contract can be annulled, so I thought that there would not be a problem. I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh… You&#039;re not angry? I believed for sure you would give me a genuine lecture until morning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara nodded a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot; to Maria, who starred in puzzlement. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—&#039;Cause that&#039;s not my part.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time he said that, Maria&#039;s head was firmly grabbed from behind. It didn&#039;t even need to be said who it was. Maria instantly broke out in a cold sweat and a penetrating cold voice called out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Maria, we gotta talk. Come with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing Maria&#039;s head like a clamp, Mio left the living room, dragging Maria along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aww, Mio-sama, my head, it hurts! It was not… It was not on purpose!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria raised a scream, but Mio ignored it completely. They could be heard going up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, there was a sound of a door on the second floor yanking open— then a fierce scream and a vibration of something heavy being knocked over. Moreover, loud crushing sounds of breaking something echoed in succession, but Basara pretended to not hear anything of that. Because he thought she should at least continue until she was satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— the noise in the Toujou household passed over the whole night, not stopping until dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>141.101.104.236</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=558401</id>
		<title>Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=558401"/>
		<updated>2019-08-27T19:28:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;141.101.104.236: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: First Master and Servant Contract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio, chased out of the Toujo House, came to a park on a hill with Maria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the park, where she had watched the sunset after cycling around the city on Basara&#039;s bicycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—30 minutes since they had arrived there. Mio silently watched the glow of the city at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a beautiful sight. The glow of the buildings and the light of cars or trains appeared just like an illumination. Mio thought, if that was how it looked when one looked down from the stars in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Just like he said.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering about the guy that taught her about this beautiful view, Mio frowned slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I knew coming together would be impossible…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, Mio had replied with a vague answer on Basara&#039;s suggestion. Because she had known. That there wouldn&#039;t be such a chance. Ever since they met, they had deceived Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Excuse me, Mio-sama… please do cheer up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria next to her looked up at her with worried eyes. Her appearance was back to one of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We were just unlucky that they turned out to be Heroes. With someone else, I am sure—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, Maria… let&#039;s put an end to all the deceiving.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I wanted a base &#039;&#039;without involving anyone if possible&#039;&#039;, but… deceiving someone for that is certainly not to my liking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t like they were penniless. Mio&#039;s late foster father left them plenty of savings. But for a base, a single house was the best. If they carelessly rented an apartment or mansion in a living complex, the other inhabitants might get dragged in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mio was a minor to begin with. Furthermore, without relatives. And Maria was a child by appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like this they obviously couldn&#039;t buy a place, nor rent. Of course it was possible that Maria manipulated memories with her magic, but she would have to manipulated the memories of a lot of people, if they wanted to buy a house as a minor and live without drawing the suspicion from the real estate office. Moreover, the memories would need to match each person&#039;s position and relationships. The memory manipulation magic wasn&#039;t that powerful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why Mio and Maria had done such a roundabout way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand… I will abide by your words, Mio-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria didn&#039;t object. She must have understood her feelings. With a soft smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is what makes you kind, Mio-sama… I personally do not see any problem with deceiving a human that approaches us with ulterior motives though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maybe…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria said something reasonable. After their current parents had passed away, the lawyer entrusted with the will had tried to deceive Mio to steal her inheritance. When Mio had walked around at night with Maria, guys had approached them worried, yet with the ulterior motive in the open. Therefore they became unable to trust anyone than themselves. However if guys like them existed, they thought it wouldn&#039;t be bad to deceive them. After all, both sides were lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—So, one month ago, when they were surrounded by delinquents in the city, Jin had come to their rescue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They couldn&#039;t trust him either. He would just deceive them as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would betray them in the end…That was what they thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the reason Maria manipulated his memories and planned to take over the house. But, by doing so, they turned into the same kind as these guys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…But, who could have imagined that these two were Heroes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio showed a self-mocking smile. She wasn&#039;t blaming them for hiding their lineage. They had done the same. Of course they might be able to overwhelm Basara if they went back to the house now and fought at full power. There was a possibility to make that house their base then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Basara both had been different from the others they had deceived. She thought that she might have found people she could put her trust in, for the first time after the death of her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the point of that now. It was too late. Time couldn&#039;t be turned back. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria next to her called with a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry… We need to figure out what to do from now on, but first we need a place to stay tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Maria lightly shook her head to the side. And then, she said with a slightly stiff voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No— It looks like there is something we have to do before that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On these words, Mio noticed the surrounding atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticed, the park had become ominous quiet. An unnatural silence. Mio immediately understood what that meant. For the past half year, she had gotten the necessary knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Magic to keep humans away….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio or Maria hadn&#039;t used it. Then there was only one explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please watch out… It is an enemy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria glared in front of her. Upon that, there was a movement in the darkness there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What appeared from the shadow were three ominous shades. These shades gradually changed shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One changed into a [shadow] that had a black humanoid silhouette with a long hilted scythe, like a death god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining two into a magical lion beasts with wings— A manticore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, it was devils. And most likely servants of the current Devil Lord. They emitted a blatant bloodlust. It exposed their existence. And also their aim. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see… To think that you would come on your own accord.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio challengingly glared at the three [enemies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her squeezed out voice was faintly trembling. It wasn&#039;t out of fear. But out of—&#039;&#039;anger.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unforgivable… I&#039;ll avenge my parents….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, Mio learned the truth and her lineage from Maria after her parents&#039; death. That she, Naruse Mio, was the only daughter of the previous Devil Lord. And that the two people she considered as her parents were just foster parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As unbelievable as it was, she accepted it when Maria showed her true appearance and magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. Mio&#039;s parents weren&#039;t related by blood to her. They might just have raised and looked after her because of an order from her real father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;….But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio thought. The two that raised her were surely her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than the real father she never met, they were her precious family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why she would never forgive it. Mio certainly had yet to awaken the power of her father— of the Devil Lord. Still,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kindly getting rid of all humans… Fine, bring it on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio inherited something in the blood of her father. That was— the talent for magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Prepare yourselves… I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time she said that, Mio&#039;s body emitted a crimson aura. She released her own magical power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Usually. The magical aura was a negative black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magical surge emitted by the enemies right now was a jet black, darker than the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to that, Maria or moderate Devils like Mio&#039;s father Wilbert had a blue aura. It was a color of those that had sworn to free themselves off the revenge against the God Tribe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aura of magical power changed color depending on the heart of the devil that used it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But— Mio must have sworn revenge for her killed parents and chosen the path of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when she learned how to use her magical power from Maria, her aura was neither black, nor blue, but a scarlet even more brilliant than blood. The kind of crimson color that burnt unforgivable enemies to ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Okay, let&#039;s get started.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special abilities like magic essentially didn&#039;t exist in this world. Average humans couldn&#039;t perceive that phenomena. Therefore they couldn&#039;t interfere here. And— Mio&#039;s words were the sign for the beginning of the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two manticore [shadows] closed in to them simultaneously. On this coordinated movement,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eat this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio released an offence magic. A flash and a explosion sounded at the same time. A lightning magic crashed down from the sky. But, the two shadows burst though the dust created by the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manticores. These keen-witted magical beasts must have dodged the lightning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…What about the scythe guy…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could no longer feel the presence of the enemy in the soaring dust. He must have been defeated by the lightning magic. In that case, Mio shifted her senses back to the two magical beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama, I will go next.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria besides her kicked the ground and flew forward, standing in the way of the manticores. However it was a disadvantaged two vs. one with an overwhelming difference in physiques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;———&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manticores, deciding to finish off Maria, who gave an easy target, first, split up to the right and left and made a pinching movement from the sides. Closing the distance, one came at Maria with it&#039;s fangs, the other with it&#039;s claws. A combined attack from the side and top. The only available option for Maria to dodge it was retreating. However,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahaha, so foolish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with a laughter, Maria leaped forward. She headed for the right leg of one of the manticores— the one that tried to kill her with it&#039;s fangs. She closed the distance in an instant and when she was close enough to reach it with her hands,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please entertain me a bit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she swung down her right fist on the giant magical beast&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Unlike Mio, Maria didn&#039;t specialize in offensive magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then how was she fighting? That was answered— by a roar and an impact. The manticore, who received Maria&#039;s fist, crashed flattened into the ground. That impact hollowed the ground, making a crater. In it&#039;s center, the manticore didn&#039;t move an inch anymore. It even lost it&#039;s shape. Maria looked down on these remains and snorted scorning with a hmpf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that all… So boring. Please resist unsightly and make me wet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she moved her gaze to a new target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the magical beasts approaching Maria from the right changed his own course. It was plunging itself towards Mio. Mio didn&#039;t move. And the raised, sharp claw swung down on Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KEEEEEK! With a metallic sound, the claw was repelled. The ferocious attack of the magical beasts had been fended off by a transparent wall that Mio had set up previously. Mio held up her right hand towards the manticore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s over— Die a hundred times and try again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time she declared calmly, the red ball of light that Mio had created hit it directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the explosion— there was not a single dust of it left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you unhurt, Mio-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s outcall from afar, Mio nodded with a &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…These guys had finally made their move.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been half a year since the murder of her parents— since the start of the tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy hadn&#039;t used any flashy attacks so far, but now they had finally come after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine… Just bring it on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio would never forgive the enemy that killed her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she would definitely defeat the current Devil Lord that gave the order for it. At all costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Oh, we better get away from here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By defeating the enemy, the magic to keep humans away should have been lifted. The place was a complete mess due to Mio and Maria&#039;s attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would get reported if a by-passer saw this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But, before that.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One last time, Mio looked at the night scenery of the city. At the scenery she was supposed to look at with the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—That was an opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she turned around on Maria&#039;s scream, a [shadow] stood in front of Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy that was supposed to be defeated by the first lightning magic. It&#039;s hand glowed with black magical power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not good— Mio immediately erected a barrier, but it was a bit too late. The [shadow] released a lightning attack magic, which lost steam midway by colliding with the barrier, but directly hit Mio nevertheless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that impact, Mio was blown backwards. The park was build on higher grounds— a hill. Mio had watched over the city from it&#039;s edge. Right before the cliff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wooden fence to prevent falls was aging and couldn&#039;t absorb Mio&#039;s fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore. Slung away over the cliff, Mio started to fall down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuh…!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio tried to activate a wind magic right away, but failed to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the enemy&#039;s lightning attack, she couldn&#039;t move her body properly and couldn&#039;t focus her mind enough to cast magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…At this rate…!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be more than ten meters until the road below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground was asphalt. Mio&#039;s body simply would be unable to endure the impact of the crash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio cursed her own carelessness. Was dying here her fate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this her life, dying without avenging the murder of her parents?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tightly closed her eyes in despair and frustration—At that time. Mio heard a single sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a voice. A shouted voice that prolonged the vocal &amp;quot;o&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;….Eh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Mio faced the voice. To right beside her. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Oooooooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tile of the concrete surface of the wall that guarded against soil slides. With that as his foothold, a single boy ran sideways with a terrific speed into her direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time Mio realized who it was, she was embraced in midair— by Toujou Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Whoops!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catching Mio, Basara twisted his body in midair. Mio&#039;s vision alternated between top and bottom. And carrying Mio, Basara landed on the ground without troubles. There should have been still quite the distance to the ground. And Basara managed to cushion the landing by just using his lower body as an elastic spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……….Fuh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his arms, Mio heard Basara making a breath of relief. Then she was slowly lowered onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still affected by the enemy&#039;s lightning magic, she sat on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio looked up to Basara. She still couldn&#039;t fully believe that she was saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Basara save her? She didn&#039;t know the answer to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara tried to save something awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Watch out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was negated by Maria&#039;s shout from the top of the cliff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio looked. Behind Basara, who looked at her, the [shadow] came down jumping. Most likely as soon as it noticed Basara, it had jumped down the cliff in pursuit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had already gotten in range and was about to about launch a slash with it&#039;s scythe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—But, that slash didn&#039;t happen. Before it could, the torso of the [shadow] was perfectly split in half. It took only an instant. For the sword to appear in Basara&#039;s hand and cutting the enemy in a flash in the turning motion. An unbelievable agility and swift swordsmanship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…………..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the now dumbfounded Mio, Basara erased the sword from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he then turned around to her, his face had a somehow troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… ehm, you see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was looking for words. While scratching his cheeks, Basara let his gaze wander around a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— He slowly held out his hand to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……..We&#039;re going home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without making eye-contact with her, he said brusque.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—For now, let&#039;s return home together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After overcoming the predicament, Basara had proposed so, but Mio was still wary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara was a Hero. Mio and Maria were devils. And Mio and Maria had deceived Basara. Taking all that into consideration, there was no reason whatsoever for Basara to save Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could tell that Basara had no hostility, but she was hesitant about her decision for a while. She must have considered the possibility of a trap. Amidst that, Maria convinced Mio as her follower. That there was no reason for Basara to trick them into a roundabout trap. If he wanted to kill them, he could have done so previously in the living room or could have not helped Mio just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, before long Mio gave a small nod on Maria&#039;s persuasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now presently— Toujou Basara was standing in the kitchen of his own house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a well-cooled barley tea out of the fridge, poured it into a glass and took it with him into the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Maria took the glass, she drank the whole tea in one go. Basara inadvertently raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Now, you sure drank that without any hesitation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn&#039;t that too careless in any event?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, sure it was me who said to come back here, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—be a bit more wary, you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With &amp;quot;I already said it&amp;quot;, Maria set the empty glass on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have no reason to do something so troublesome as to bring us back home and poison the drink after following us all the way to save us, despite throwing us out of the house once before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You seriously were angered when you found out that we deceived you. That was because you truly considered us to be your family. Then these ten days we spent together, the time you came into contact with us, were by no means a lie. So I believe it is fine to trust you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria shifted her gaze and asked &amp;quot;Or am I wrong?&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she actually did give it some thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Well, Mio-sama&#039;s personality is like that, so she will be a bit obstinate for a bit longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria looked to the door of the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hope she will settle down a bit in the bath.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese summers were hot even at night. Fighting outside in this humidity, you would sweat by all means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Maria had recommended Mio to take a bath as soon as they got back to the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Anyway, may I ask at this point?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About why you, a Hero, wanted to help us devils.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if you ask… I just heard about your circumstances from my dad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scratching his cheek, Basara told her his reason for saving them. It was about Mio&#039;s circumstances, the Devil&#039;s general situation and the moderate faction, which Jin had all looked up. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dad couldn&#039;t leave you guys alone and neither could I… I could never abandon you while I know of your circumstances. I mean, she bears no sin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio had been living as just a simple girl. Having her life in peril due to other&#039;s conveniences was just too much. When Basara finished his talk with a serious tone, a natural silence befell the living room. Maria, who had cast down her eyes while listening to him, soon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I see, Jin-san did.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
said with a meek expression and then suddenly raised her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That sounds thankworthy, but— staying quiet when he knew everything, he is the worst.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I won&#039;t deny that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he believed that it wasn&#039;t really her place to say anything, seeing as they had deceived him as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—But, I see that you two Heroes helped us simply because of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Maria gave him a look that asked for his real intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, the villagers&#039; decision to put us under surveillance is the kind of reaction you would expect, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s doubt was reasonable. No matter how much one sympathized with their circumstances, there was no reason for a Hero to help a devil. Yeah—&#039;&#039;Normally there wasn&#039;t&#039;&#039;, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already told you that I don&#039;t have any ties with the Heroes or Devils…. Some stuff happened in the past, you know. Because of that, my dad and I are no longer Heroes now. Just simple humans, unrelated to the village.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it gave Basara&#039;s heart a never-fading wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But well, he was no longer tied down by the Hero&#039;s destiny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I want to protect something, I will do so… That&#039;s all to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if it&#039;s a devil— one who has inherited the Devil Lord&#039;s power? By protecting Mio-sama, you are putting yourself in harm&#039;s way, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara nodded a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot; to Maria&#039;s reminding observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as you don&#039;t cause any harm to this world or it&#039;s habitants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…You are such good-hearted people, both you and Jin-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not really. We&#039;re just wilful…. Like father, like son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Jin had readily decided to throw away the Hero status on the day the tragedy befell the village, the time when Basara caused that incident. So now— it was Basara&#039;s turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…I understand. If that is the case, I will take you up on your kindness. Right now… Mio-sama needs as many allies as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s calm tone was filled with a heavy pressure. Then Maria corrected her seating position and bowed down deeply into his direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san… My apologies for deceiving you so far. You will be dragged into our peril, but please take care of us. Please lend us your power, so Mio-sama will be safe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A formal tone. The words of a subordinate who&#039;s worried about her master from the bottom of her heart. Therefore,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. That&#039;s the plan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara once again spoke out his resolve. He couldn&#039;t keep running away from the past forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, he would pick up the sword again and fight. To his current self, neither Hero nor Devil mattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to protect Mio— There was no lie in that feeling. He believed in that feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, ehm… Maria-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just Maria is fine. After all, we will be comrades now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see— Then, Maria, except for the part with the attack, let&#039;s live together normally like we have until now. We&#039;re still not sure about the enemy&#039;s aim anyway.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? But, they directly came after Mio-sama…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria asked back puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well… It just doesn&#039;t make sense to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara made a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The guys from the Devil Lord faction should be after the inherited power from the previous Devil Lord Wilbert itself, instead of Mio. Moreover, she hasn&#039;t fully awakened the power yet. If she dies now, no one knows who would inherit the power next— In the worst case, Wilbert&#039;s power might vanish just like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When you were attacked at the park, &#039;&#039;she could have died&#039;&#039; if I hadn&#039;t made it in time. Of course you never know what will happen in an actual battle, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it just a coincidence, or were they after something different? He could think of a few possibilities, but time would surely solve it. After all, the enemy wouldn&#039;t pull back in silence now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sure they also noticed that you guys have been put under surveillance by the Heroes. If they recklessly involved unrelated humans, they themselves will become termination targets next. It&#039;s unlikely they&#039;ll attack in crowded places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s precisely was why they used magic to keep away humans from the park this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well if they attack next time, we&#039;ll get them for sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria said happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So reassuring. I only saw a bit of it, but you seem rather strong, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, don&#039;t expect too much… I haven&#039;t really fought for five years now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had managed to materialize the magic sword Brynhildr, but his body had grown quite dull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still wasn&#039;t in it&#039;s former condition. He would have to train from scratch in his free time or it would turn out bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But. Earlier you erased my wind magic here. I was really surprised by that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mh? Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s words, Basara made a peaceful expression and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m afraid that— was a fluke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara shrugged his shoulders, whereupon Maria sharpened her eyes with &amp;quot;Oh please&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no way you can erase magic completely on a fluke. Just what kind of technique was it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria was full of curiosity, whereas Basara showed a wry smile and dropped his gaze to his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, but it really was a fluke…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Yeah, it had to be a fluke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, that technique— became unusable after that incident five years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If drenched in sweat in the middle of summer, a shower was the better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Mio had intended to do so. She wanted to get out after quickly rinsing off the sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Unclear what Mio intended to do.  Did she intend to get out quickly?  In that case, it should be &amp;quot;At first, Mio had intended to get out after quickly rinsing off her/the sweat.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—However, right now she let her body immerse in the hot water of the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;………..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio tightly embraced her body in the bathtub. Even though it was summer, she felt surprisingly cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…For the first time, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since half a year ago— ever since her parents were killed, Mio had trained in magic and combat by Maria&#039;s instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to that, she became able to chant magic even stronger than Maria&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But an actual combat… A fight with her life at stake, that was a first for her earlier. Defeating the enemy. A wrong step might lead to death. Without doubt, a fight to the death had taken place there. Yeah— if Basara hadn&#039;t come to save her, Mio might have smashed onto the asphalt like that and died. When she thought of that, her body trembled beyond control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For already nearly thirty minutes, Mio sat in the bathtub hugging onto her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—A while ago, Maria had come once to check on her. She must have been worried since Mio just wouldn&#039;t come out. When Mio replied to her, Maria seemed to be relieved in the anteroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Maria told her about the conversation with Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including the reason why Basara saved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have to get out…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t stay in the bath forever. Mio slowly left the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Redundant. &amp;quot;She couldn&#039;t stay here forever.  Mio slowly left the bath.&amp;quot; OR &amp;quot;She couldn&#039;t stay in the bath forever.  Mio slowly climbed out.&amp;quot; Just two examples. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she wiped her wet body with a towel in the anteroom, she inadvertently leaked an isolated mumble.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- &#039;To leak&#039; words is already implied when one mumbles. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio was still uncertain if it was alright to rely on Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t like she distrusted Basara. In the ten days they had spent together, she came to understand what kind of person Basara was, without having Maria tell her. He was the kind of boy that would come running over once he knew of their circumstances, regardless of being deceived before. And apparently him being a Hero was also a thing of the past. It was probably alright to trust him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio put her feet one by one into the new shorts and pulled it up over her knees and thighs up to her bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…The problem is.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it was alright to drag Basara into Mio&#039;s circumstances. The parents who raised her were killed. Moreover, by the guys who also killed her real father. Even though she didn&#039;t do anything wrong, her family was unreasonably taken away from her— Naruse Mio remembered that day vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never forgive them. No matter how many enemies she had to make, she would definitely avenge their deaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowing so in her heart, she had lived the past half-year. And today, the battle had finally started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was the new Devil Lord who reigned over the demon realm. Most likely, battles like earlier— no, even harsher and more painful battles would take place from now on. Was it really alright to drag Basara and Jin into these battles that were unrelated to them? As they both had given up on battles along with their Hero status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……………&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Mio finished dressing. Night had already fallen, but they still had a lot to discuss about the future, so she didn&#039;t dress in pyjamas, but a rough casual wear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her own expression reflected in the bath&#039;s mirror looked unusually gloomy, quite so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mio squeezed her own body, there was a reserved knock on the door of the anteroom from the outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry, Maria… I&#039;ll be right there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that she made her worry again, Mio replied so, whereupon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… No, it&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing the somewhat awkward voice beyond the door, Mio inadvertently gulped. She still wasn&#039;t sure what to say to Basara. She knew she couldn&#039;t keep quiet. But she found no words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Basara saved her life when she fell down the cliff after receiving that attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio had no words to say to that Basara. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry. I thought about waiting until you were out, but… But there&#039;s one thing I absolutely want to tell you beforehand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what is it— Before Mio could ask so, she received the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Forgive me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, she couldn&#039;t comprehend what Basara said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- Why are you apologizing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she inadvertently responded with a trembling voice, Basara continued apologetically from beyond the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard about you from my dad and Maria. Sorry, I… didn&#039;t know anything about you. And then earlier, I just snapped… I&#039;m really sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- That&#039;s….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What to do? Even though she was the one that caused troubles by deceiving him. Despite that, the one who saved her life apologized. And even before she could. Now she was at a loss for words even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vision swayed. An indescribable feeling rose in her. Suddenly, Mio heard a loud noise. Before she noticed it, she had fallen on her backside on the floor. Before she understood that her legs had given in,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey! Are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised by the sudden loud noise, the anteroom door opened and Basara came inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara entered the anteroom, Mio had sunk down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face was red. Staying in the bath close to an hour, she must have gotten dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t stay so long in the bath that you&#039;re unable to stand anymore… C&#039;mon, you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His offered hand was shaken off. And Mio made a teary expression even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you apologizing… Even though I deceived you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, Basara scratched his head with the hand that had nothing else to do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Perhaps say &amp;quot;Basara scratched his head with his open hand&amp;quot;? --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I also hid the fact about me being a Hero in the past. So we&#039;re even.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B- But, we tried to take over this house… To chase you out. Can you still call that even?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Mio&#039;s strong tone, Basara bluntly declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No… That certainly was your bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he said with a calm expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You guys didn&#039;t know I was a Hero. If you just wanted a house, there should have been a better and faster method for that instead of manipulating memories with magic. By force, that is. But you didn&#039;t do that and tried to make me go back to the countryside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You did that— to keep me away from your battles, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Basara&#039;s uttered guess, Mio widened her eyes in surprise. Apparently he hit the bulls-eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio mumbled, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Logically speaking, the time we spent together would be an act and chasing me out of the house would be your real intention. But, I actually have an eye for people. I might have snapped at first, but after hearing the circumstances from my dad, I calmed down and understood it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
One breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You didn&#039;t reveal your true colors— &#039;&#039;It&#039;s the opposite. You put on an act to chase me out of the house.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Basara continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no longer a reason to keep doing that. Both my dad and I decided to protect you two. I mean, we&#039;re already a family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- What are you saying… The remarriage was a complete lie.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio still wouldn&#039;t back down from her obstinate attitude, so Basara told her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So what. A family isn&#039;t just based on blood-relations or a family register. Living together with the desire to protect each other, that&#039;s already a family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he would protect her at all costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m no longer a Hero. We have no blood-relation, nor a family register, but I&#039;m your older brother. So, let me protect— you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Declaring so, Basara then forcefully took Mio&#039;s hand and made her stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… H- Hey!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, let&#039;s get along again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing each other, Basara grinned at her, whereupon Mio made a frustrated expression with &amp;quot;Muh~&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;St- Stop touching me already! Get out! I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my— Seems you two opened up to each other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Maria came into the anteroom. She trotted over to Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, though it seems that Mio-sama has not become fully honest yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I&#039;m not really, well…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio turned red and hemmed and hawed, whereupon Maria, along with a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- And he huffed and puffed and blew the house down... Okay, sorry. I lack the context, so I can&#039;t help here.  However, I strongly suggest replacing the section &amp;quot;hemmed and hawed.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then all is well. Truth be told, I have a little suggestion for you two now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Suggestion…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that they had to discuss the future, but a &amp;quot;suggestion&amp;quot; rather than a &amp;quot;consultation&amp;quot;? Basara gave a doubtful silence, whereupon Maria nodded with a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on, Basara-san will fight by my side to protect Mio-sama. Basara-san is Mio-sama&#039;s guard, so to speak. But with the current situation, he might not always be able to come to the aid if we end up separated for some reason.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, yeah…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, it was partly due to luck that Basara reached Mio. He had a strong hunch, since he told her at that park that they should come together again at night. So he left the house and headed there immediately. Of course, he had confirmed her position with the cell phone GPS, but he caught the falling Mio on a close call. He couldn&#039;t deny the possibility that he would have been too late if he had checked her position on the GPS before starting to run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, there is nothing we can do about that. We should be careful from now on that we don&#039;t get separated and in case we do, the GPS—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s too naïve! You never know when a cell phone breaks down or runs out of battery! At a crucial time the reception might be bad as well or you could drop it on an enemy&#039;s attack! If you keep relying on such a thing, you might even fall into a trap in the worst case! Blindly trusting in modern science will do you no good!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, you have a point, but…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara was overwhelmed by Maria&#039;s sudden passionate outburst. Upon that, Mio besides him, said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, is there any other way? There isn&#039;t any perfect detection magic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly, was what Basara thought. Detection magic itself was rudimentary. However, in a fight it was one&#039;s first priority not to get found. Therefore there were various spells like magic barriers or decoy magic that prevented or mislead detection, so detection magic was pretty pointless for actual combat. But, Maria showed a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is possible, to track down a special target. With the &#039;Master and Servant Contract Magic&amp;quot;— when you link your souls.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Something completely covered the floor of the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interweaving runes drawn by magic, were a huge magical circle for a ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Are we really going to do it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the magic circle, Basara said with an unenthusiastic voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master and Servant Magic turned one into a master and the other into the servant. But Mio might become the future Devil Lord. Position and personality-wise, there was no way she would become Basara&#039;s servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, Maria also had suggested it on the condition that Basara would become the servant. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please do not give it too much thought, Basara-san. With this, you two will be able to feel each other&#039;s presence. It certainly will form a Master-Servant contract, but it will just be a formality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s persuasion, Basara was still indecisive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Linking each others souls with magic… That&#039;s all good for pinpointing each other&#039;s position, but when you even end up knowing about the other&#039;s thoughts, it&#039;ll be quite awkward.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There would no longer be any privacy. However, Maria shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not worry about that— That is not the purpose of the magic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose? Basara frowned. Upon that, Maria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;More importantly, this magic is special as it can only be used in this world on a night with a full moon. If we let this chance go by, we have no other method. Besides, if any inconveniences arise from the contract, we can always annul it on the next full moon. Now then, please stand here already, Basara-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well… even if you say all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, wasn&#039;t it harder on a girl than on a boy? Basara turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Say something. You don&#039;t want to have your soul linked to mine by magic, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out to Mio, who had stayed silent the whole time. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…..N- Not really. I&#039;m fine with it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He got an unexpected reply. Inadvertently Basara frowned as he thought that he heard wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, If you&#039;re alright with it… I don&#039;t mind either.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so bashful, Mio gave him a quick glance. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara— you&#039;re against it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Well, rather than being against it… But are you really fine with it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Yeah. If it&#039;s just about each other&#039;s locations.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh, it seemed she was serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Master and Servant Contract, huh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As her guard, it certainly was an attractive offer to be able to track down Mio&#039;s position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, a Hero becoming a devil&#039;s servant was out of the question, but sadly enough Basara was just a battlewise average human. With the reliable Jin currently absent, he would like to eliminate all possible uneasiness for the future. Still— if possible, Basara wanted to stay on equal terms with Mio. Because he thought it would be better to stay as a family, as her older brother. And because Mio was raised by humans, even though her father was the Devil Lord, and lived as a normal human girl so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…But.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toujou Basara remembered. The expression he saw on Mio&#039;s face, slumped down on the floor, when he came into the anteroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression back then had been quite gloomy. And— the exact same face was now in front of Basara&#039;s eyes. Most likely, Mio was full of worry, which made her accept the Master and Servant contract. So, if forming the contract eased even a little bit of Mio&#039;s worries— it wasn&#039;t such a bad deal. The contract wasn&#039;t forever and only a formality with the possibility of annulling it. With that, he could temporarily form a contract with her until Jin came back. Therefore, Basara made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay——So? What do I have to do for that Master and Servant contract?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, Maria, hearing his acceptance, instantly formed a smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. Well then, Basara-san, please stand on the side of the entrance… Yes, right there. That is the side for the servant. And, Mio-sama, please stand by the window side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When both of them stood in their positions, the preparations for the magic started at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now then— Mio-sama, please hold my hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your hand? I just have to hold it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Mio obeying Maria by taking her hand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh… Mio and my souls are going to be linked, yet she&#039;s going to hold your hand, Maria?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t the three of them get linked then? Upon that, Maria nodded a &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama is using this magic for the first time, so I will take part as an assistance this time. Besides, I think it will be more effective if Mio-sama chants the spell with my magical powers, instead of her own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if that was the case. Then Mio, after getting told the chant by Maria, took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- Then let&#039;s start…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so with a bit of a nervous expression— she started the chant. Instantly, first the magic circle on the floor started glowing, then Mio&#039;s body and following even Basara&#039;s body was bathed in the same light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemed it was right that she was only lending her magical power, as Maria&#039;s body stayed as it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— When Mio finished the chant before long, Maria faced him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Soon enough a magic circle will appear on Mio&#039;s right hand for a while. So please take her hand, Basara-san, and place a kiss on the magic circle before it disappears. With that the Master and Servant contract will be established.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Huh? Kiss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t really mind a kiss on the hand, but it must have been a formality needed for the contract. When Basara shrugged it off, the magic circle faintly raised up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason not towards Mio&#039;s hand— but onto Basara&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she couldn&#039;t comprehend the situation, Mio blinked her eyes. In regards, Basara said doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey… This got on my hand, but is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey! Just what is going on!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio changed her expression, grabbed Maria next to her by the collar and shook her. Maria tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O- Oh my? That is strange… Did I make a mistake somewhere?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What now!? Th- This is…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara wouldn&#039;t become Mio&#039;s servant, but Mio would become his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehm, for now, how about you kiss Basara-san&#039;s hand, Mio-sama? You see, the contract will be reversed, but you still will be able to tell each other&#039;s position, like originally planned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Maria said that, Mio&#039;s face turned bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y- You must be joking! Why would I have to become Basara&#039;s slave!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, slave kind of set a different nuance. Basara was against that as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, at this rate… Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking on Maria&#039;s raised voice, the magic circle on Basara&#039;s hand was about to vanish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mio-sama, hurry up! The magic circle, it is vanishing! We can annul the contract later on, so please kiss it for now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;B- But… we can only annul it on the next full moon, right? That&#039;s…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria was impatient, but Mio was still hesitant, whereupon the magic circle faded before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Maria raised a fragile voice. At that time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Eh? Wh- What… the!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio, as her body suddenly trembled with a shiver, raised a confused voice. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No way… N- No…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning red, she mumbled, then she slumped down on the floor. And then her body started to shiver bit by bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H- Hey… are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Basara grabbed Mio&#039;s shoulder. In that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Hyaahn!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio made a sweet outcry and also shivered her body greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh- What…!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara removed his hand from the sudden reaction, Maria next to him raised a flustered voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh… The curse is already in effect.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;—&#039;&#039;The curse?&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Aww…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria made a face like she had screwed up, which Basara quickly took a hold of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me more—without leaving out anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Ahaha….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he brought his face as close as possible, Maria made a dry laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh- Ehm, you know, the &#039;Master and Servant Contract&#039; not only lets you grasp each other&#039;s position, but the actual important part also is that it always sustains the servant&#039;s loyalty. When the servant betrays his master or feels guilty, the curse activates as a kind of punishment. The curse normally is influenced by the chanter&#039;s characteristics, but this time we used my magical power for the chant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still collapsed on the floor, Mio continued to make sweet and heavy breathing along with turning red. Basara looked at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maria… if I&#039;m right, you&#039;re a succubus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. I can fight man-to-man, but usually I am a seductive devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words— your succubus&#039; aphrodisiac power turned into the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…I am afraid so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;YOU IDIOOOT!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara inadvertently shouted in a loud voice. Of course there was also a problem with her trying to set a weird magic, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why didn&#039;t you just let Mio use her own magical power? What would you have done if I assaulted you guys due to the influence of the aphrodisiac!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, there is no reason to worry about that. The curse gets stronger when the servant tries to oppose his master and assaulting one&#039;s master is the ultimate form of betrayal. If it was attempted, the mind and body can no longer control the pleasure and one will faint or have one&#039;s brain roasted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The latter is too scary!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the most nasty kind of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Above all, it would most likely have been dangerous to have Mio-sama&#039;s ability characteristic. I mean, Mio-sama became able to use magic after Wilbert-sama&#039;s death, after she inherited his strength. It is yet to fully awaken, but it is highly likeable that she also inherited Wilbert-sama&#039;s characteristic. Incidentally someone, who opposed Wilbert-sama&#039;s contract in the past, seemed to have died by being crushed by an invisible power. Therefore I skilfully bypassed the danger of turning into a lump of meat due to the curse on a screw up with my quick wittedness. Yeah, truly by a hair&#039;s breadth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you proud of? This situation is just as dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah… R- Right!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Basara&#039;s retort, Maria was greatly perplexed and looked down on Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At this rate, Mio-sama will go to heaven, in a double meaning! Wh- What should we do, Basara-san!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nah, a devil doesn&#039;t go to heaven upon death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara said so wearily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, the magic circle disappeared before the kiss. Doesn&#039;t that mean the spell failed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes… however, the magic had already been activated by finishing the chant. And not kissing the magic circle means opposing loyalty itself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And so the curse activated strongly…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh… Whatever, Mmh, just… just help me…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio, with a completely enchanted expression, raised a bewitching voice and bent her body back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was quite erotic. Basara inadvertently gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…How do we stop the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since it is the Master and Servant Contract magic, the curse will stop when the servant vows it&#039;s loyalty to the Master. After the establishment of the contract, a light curse will stop after a set time, but this time the contract itself was opposed— so first you have to completely subdue her and properly bind the Master and Servant Contract.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Subdue her… What should I do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is simple— Please touch Mio-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? T- Touch? …Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would a dispelling magical circle appear then? Upon that, Maria said composed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere is fine. Right now, Mio-sama&#039;s senses are increased a lot due to the aphrodisiac effect of the curse. Remember how she sensitively reacted to your touch on her shoulder earlier? Mio-sama has no experiences with men whatsoever, so she is unfamiliar with pleasure, nor has any resistance against it. I believe she will become obedient and vow her loyalty to you, Basara-san, if you touch her for about five minutes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W- Wait, Maria… What, are you saying…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria showed a luxuriously affectionate expression to the startled Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bear with it a bit longer, Mio-sama. Right now, Basara-san will make you feel better— yes, better indeed. It is by no means because I, a succubus, want to see you fall into pleasure or anything. Now then, Basara-san, please touch Mio-sama&#039;s embarrassing places already and make her feel better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn&#039;t you say I could touch her wherever?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Still, I want to save Mio-sama as fast as possible. The longer it takes, the greater the burden on her mind and body. If you truly want to help her, I believe you should touch her most effective places to make her submit as soon as possible. Well, if you prefer to tease her bit by bit, I do not mind. I am also into that kind of thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuh….. Aw, geez, I get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t let Mio die from something this stupid. Basara sat down next to Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… St- Stay away, idiot… If you do something weird, I&#039;ll kill you a hundred times… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Sorry, but give up on that. I&#039;ll make it quick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara calmly told Mio, who writhed her body along with hot and long breathing, and reached out his hand for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, he firmly held down her two arms, so that she wouldn&#039;t resist him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——FUAAHN&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From just that, Mio leaped up her body in a shiver. The skin he touched was clearly hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This heat and her erotic reaction nearly made him get discouraged already, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san— This is for Mio-sama&#039;s sake. You are helping her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Yeah, I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s murmured voice, Basara replaced his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, he just needed to make Mio submit and swear her loyalty to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course he never did something like that to a girl, but— as a Hero, he was born with the talent for supernatural power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To otherwise awaken a power, one must get acknowledged by the spirits in this world and form a contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, one must make the spirits acknowledge oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely even now the Master and Servant Contract would be formed once Mio acknowledged Basara as her Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore Basara calmed his heart and just thought about making Mio acknowledge him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accomplish that, he had to touch Mio&#039;s weak spots, like Maria had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Ah, Mm… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara searched for Mio&#039;s weakest spot over her clothes, touching her all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curse must have been pretty strong. Wherever he touched, Mio reacted sensitive and shivered her body while leaking a sweet voice. But— After a while,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah— HYAAAHN!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Basara touched a certain place, Mio showed an unbelievable reaction. Along with a remarkable loud voice, she fiercely shivered her whole body. Basara inadvertently gulped and Maria showed a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Apparently you found it… Mio-sama&#039;s weak spot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he looked at was, the symbols of a woman, two soft swellings— Her breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore— Basara took a deep breath. Then he reached out for the most sensitive spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her whole body controlled by a sweet sensation, Naruse Mio looked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara&#039;s hand slowly reached out for her own breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She somehow managed to utter words of resistance, but Basara didn&#039;t stop. Staring at her with eyes that seem to be from a whole different person, he didn&#039;t allow Mio to resist any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Wh- What now…. At this rate, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio clearly remembered the sweet stimulus that ran through her whole body in the moment when Basara touched her breasts earlier. Soon enough it would come again. Thinking so, she relaxed her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Basara&#039;s hand touched Mio&#039;s breasts. In that moment, a sweet sensation rushed through her whole body and Mio fiercely shivered her body. It was the same sensation as earlier— No, an even stronger one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Not there, not…. Basaraa…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Basara&#039;s body, Mio writhed her hips and said pleading words with an enchanted voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Basara still didn&#039;t remove his hands from Mio&#039;s breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— Mio finally saw her own breasts changing shape on Basara&#039;s touch. She recognized the sweet sensation, but also how soft and sensitive her own breasts were. Mio&#039;s big breasts were at a size, where they spilled out of Basara&#039;s hands. Like accepting his five fingers despite that, they crowded out between his finger on every rub, lewdly changing shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore she wouldn&#039;t deceive herself any longer. Naruse Mio knew that the current sensation was pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sweet sensation robbed the notion called thoughts from Mio. And then the moment suddenly came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah— Y- YAAAAAAH!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of sense blankness— A fierce pleasure spark colored Mio&#039;s vision snow-white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pleasant feeling gushed out from every pore of her body and she felt like she was floating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body stiffened up on it&#039;s own and Mio forgot to breath for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…, Ah… Hah… Ahh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she exhaled a long breath filled with a sweet heat. The white fog cleared and her vision faintly came back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…No way. Just now, I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a high school girl, Mio possessed an average knowledge. Therefore, she understood in what kind of state Basara had driven her. In that moment— Mio trembled her body in a shiver. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah… Wh- Why…?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mio raised a confused voice. She had thought for sure that this would be the end. Yet, the sweet sensation didn&#039;t vanish from Mio&#039;s body. Not just that, it got even stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That will not do, Mio-sama…. This curse is activated due to opposing the Master and Servant contract.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying so, Maria lowered Mio&#039;s head onto her own two thighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lap pillow position, her small hands held Mio&#039;s head from the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as you do not vow your loyalty to Basara-san from the bottom of your heart, this sensation will not vanish. Listen… Right now in front of your eyes is your future Master. The one you will swear your loyalty to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master… Loyalty…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria&#039;s voice was sinking into Mio&#039;s conscious that was completely blurred already from the sensation. Therefore, Mio shifted her dizzy eyes back to the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, there was a boy looking at her— Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara&#039;s eyes looking at her were so powerful that they sucked her in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…Basara… He, is my Master…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she thought so, Mio felt a trembling happiness. Loyalty to an overwhelming existence— This joy spread in Mio&#039;s body at once and she was about to swear her loyalty to him like that. But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No… That, I…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, with her last reasoning, Mio spoke out her hesitation about this sweet temptation, whereupon Maria made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, she said something unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Basara-san, please fondle her breasts not over the clothes— but directly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mio inadvertently reacted with a shiver, Basara asked Maria with calm eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. If you hold back, you will never be able to set Mio-sama at peace.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While softly petting Mio&#039;s cheeks, Maria said in a calm tone to Basara. Upon that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—Okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Basara said so shortly, his hand moved from Mio&#039;s breasts to the bottom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N- No way…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While dumbfounded, she no longer had any strength to resist. Mio saw Basara&#039;s two hands going under the hem of her bra top. And then, these hands slowly started heading upwards towards her breasts. The hem was stuck at Basara&#039;s wrist and her bra top was rolled up bit by bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Ahh, Yah…Don&#039;t, &#039;&#039;Onii- Onii-chan, stop it&#039;&#039;…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cornered Mio called Basara &amp;quot;Onii-chan&amp;quot; on the spur of the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this reaction, Basara suddenly stopped his hands. There Mio was taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;… O, Oh no. I unconsciously…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face turned red. Naruse Mio realized her own true feelings that she wasn&#039;t aware of herself. After he saved her at the park, she wanted to call the all so reliable Basara that from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, looking at her, Basara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry… Bear with this embarrassment for a bit longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
declared so, whereupon Mio&#039;s clothes once again started to roll up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm… Ah, …. Yah… Mm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shame from having her upper body gradually getting exposed and the sensation from Basara&#039;s hands gliding up her stomach made Mio&#039;s body twist. However, that was all the resistance she could offer. Before long, her clothes had rolled up to her breasts. It meant that there no longer was anything between Basara&#039;s hand and her breasts. Unable to endure the shame, she inadvertently tried to avert her face, whereupon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You cannot avert your eyes or close them, Mio-sama… Please properly witness with your own eyes what is going to happen now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria, in whose lap she laid, used her hands to make Mio&#039;s head face in front— to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t escape. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Here I go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after Basara declared just that— Mio saw her own breasts touched directly by Basara&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, her breasts were fondled— Once she understood what that meant,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;————&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naruse Mio leaked the sweetest voice ever so far and fiercely shivered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Shinmai Vol1 0077.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— The curse on Mio lifted before long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah… Mm, Hah… Ah…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sensation wasn&#039;t completely gone yet, Mio lay completely exhausted on the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Nine times&#039;&#039;… Nothing less from you, Mio-sama. You were more persistent than I thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey… aren&#039;t you technically her servant? Shouldn&#039;t you say something else?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Maria&#039;s mumbling in front of Mio, Basara said wearily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—After that. Even after doing all that, Mio&#039;s heart still didn&#039;t submit to Basara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he had continued to fondle Mio&#039;s breasts numerous times until she swore her loyalty to her Master from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After repeatedly giving Mio&#039;s body the sensation that shivered her whole body, Mio soon after released a sweet voice and kept calling Basara &amp;quot;Brother&amp;quot; in a delirium. After the ninth time, as Maria had said, she finally swore her loyalty to Basara and Mio was freed of the curse of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria showed Basara, who wearily looked at her, a roguish smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh please~ You, yourself were quite into it after a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha, that&#039;s not…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning red, Basara hastily denied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though Mio-sama was so against it, you never stopped your hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th- That&#039;s… You said I had to hurry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But when Mio-sama started to call you &#039;Brother&#039; midway— you shuddered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, at that time his reasoning was inadvertently about to crumble… wait, no!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S- So, what now? We can really annul the contract, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please rest assured. As I said previously, on the master and servant&#039;s consent, the contract can be nullified by chanting the same magic on the next full moon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The next full moon… That means, it won&#039;t be annulled for almost a month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon pondering deeply, he fell into a light depression. Well, until then he should maintain a harmonic relationship with Mio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If things like this now kept happening, it would be too dangerous in various ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then. Basara asked the essential question, as the situation was resolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—By the way Maria, why did you keep quiet about the curse?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah that is, with that Maria made a sorry expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you finally were interested in helping Mio-sama, I kept quiet just in case, so you would not change your mind midway… It is the truth that the contract can be annulled, so I thought that there would not be a problem. I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara made a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh… You&#039;re not angry? I believed for sure you would give me a genuine lecture until morning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basara nodded a &amp;quot;Yeah&amp;quot; to Maria, who starred in puzzlement. And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—&#039;Cause that&#039;s not my part.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time he said that, Maria&#039;s head was firmly grabbed from behind. It didn&#039;t even need to be said who it was. Maria instantly broke out in a cold sweat and a penetrating cold voice called out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…Maria, we gotta talk. Come with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grabbing Maria&#039;s head like a clamp, Mio left the living room, dragging Maria along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aww, Mio-sama, my head, it hurts! It was not… It was not on purpose!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maria raised a scream, but Mio ignored it completely. They could be heard going up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon that, there was a sound of a door on the second floor yanking open— then a fierce scream and a vibration of something heavy being knocked over. Moreover, loud crushing sounds of breaking something echoed in succession, but Basara pretended to not hear anything of that. Because he thought she should at least continue until she was satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— the noise in the Toujou household passed over the whole night, not stopping until dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>141.101.104.236</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>